the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o true_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v habitual_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v her_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v be_v true_a though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o also_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n or_o in_o define_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whitaker_n by_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v show_v more_o sincerity_n than_o you_o do_v 204._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o for_o example_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o protestant_n learned_a writer_n and_o indeed_o see_v s._n chryfostome_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n who_o will_v believe_v without_o any_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n consider_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o dr._n field_n confess_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n concern_v those_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 205._o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o answer_v your_o assertion_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n field_n who_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 20._o summon_v divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscur_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o dr._n potter_n though_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o pag_n 216._o he_o put_v this_o restriction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n now_o as_o heresye_n may_v still_o arise_v so_o still_o there_o will_v be_v necessity_n of_o a_o new_a open_n or_o explanation_n and_o what_o will_v such_o explication_n avail_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v they_o aright_o as_o i_o have_v do_v above_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &c_n &c_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o they_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o more_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o fynd_n out_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a understanding_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o one_o must_v use_v great_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n find_v out_o more_o than_o other_o which_o argue_v that_o every_o one_o fynd_n not_o out_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o life_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o authentical_a interpreter_n or_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o tradition_n how_o will_v so_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v often_o oblige_v to_o tradition_n when_o we_o least_o think_v thereof_o 206._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o first_o answer_n with_o falsehood_n you_o join_v impertinency_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o say_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o you_o deny_v any_o universal_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v whether_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o consequent_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a tradition_n nor_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 207._o your_o last_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o intolerable_o often_o allege_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n without_o bring_v one_o single_a text_n out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n divine_v allege_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o solid_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o actual_a receyve_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v you_o against_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o you_o can_v be_v only_o by_o your_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o 208._o pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o you_o object_n against_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 209._o answer_n 1._o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n these_o thing_n not_o any_o thing_n 2._o if_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v for_o one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o deviation_n from_o manner_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o you_o call_v order_n and_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n may_v not_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o ā_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
regeneration_n tit_n 3._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o be_v make_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v of_o ephes_n 5._o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n joan_n 3._o unless_o one_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o pet_n 3._o speaknig_v of_o water_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n save_v us._n and_o he_o conclude_v these_o being_n most_o manifest_a tectimonye_n which_o express_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v what_o that_o efficacy_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o trope_n from_o their_o simple_a and_o native_a signisication_n which_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o testimony_n simple_o as_o they_o sound_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o chief_a protestant_a prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n scripture_n so_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o protestant_n interpret_n scripture_n all_o which_o point_n be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n in_o 1._o part_n operum_fw-la in_fw-la cathechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la folio_n 105._o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o sarcerius_n and_o by_o confess_v augustana_n the_o protestant_n of_o saxony_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tripl_n cord_n chap_n 20._o sect_n 4._o pag_n 456._o 61._o now_o we_o may_v reflect_v first_o see_v these_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o this_o point_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o certain_a ground_n you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o modern_a catholic_a writter_n have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o when_o man_n true_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_o meaning_n i_o hope_v you_o believe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o see_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o live_a judg._n 2._o see_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o make_v no_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o your_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v though_o yet_o many_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o profane_a speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o particular_a providence_n in_o dispose_v all_o rhing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n particular_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o object_n against_o all_o christian_n their_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v baptism_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o you_o may_v also_o say_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o order_v infallible_o all_o event_n or_o effect_n unless_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o our_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o desirous_a that_o all_o be_v save_v that_o if_o man_n do_v strict_o concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a providence_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o occasion_n thing_n will_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o mediatè_fw-la or_o immediatè_fw-la proximè_fw-la or_o remotè_fw-la one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o will_v never_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o far_o be_v this_o matter_n from_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o still_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o omit_v to_o baptise_v they_o nor_o proper_o for_o want_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o for_o original_a sin_n once_o contract_v and_o never_o abolish_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o effect_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o redeemer_n according_a to_o the_o proceed_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostate_v angel_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v imply_v no_o cruelty_n absurdity_n or_o strangeness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v felicity_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o much_o content_n by_o contemplation_n and_o also_o by_o consider_v that_o perhaps_o if_o their_o creator_n have_v grant_v they_o long_o life_n yea_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v have_v dye_v in_o actual_a deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la both_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o of_o insufferable_a torment_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n shall_v miss_n of_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o such_o case_n of_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o due_a form_n or_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a if_o god_n do_v provide_v it_o whensoever_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n or_o impediment_n and_o so_o indeed_o baptism_n shall_v never_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v some_o other_o way_n 62._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o suspend_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n 63._o answer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n of_o chief_a note_n require_v the_o same_o intention_n which_o we_o do_v and_o also_o that_o every_o judicious_a man_n will_v certain_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o invalidity_n in_o baptism_n for_o want_n of_o intention_n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o baptism_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o protestant_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n pag_n 457._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n if_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o potter_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n for_o original_a sin_n though_o their_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o voluntary_a to_o any_o 64._o your_o last_o objection_n n._n 69._o be_v against_o our_o make_n he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o
be_v profane_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o liberty_n not_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v direct_v and_o elevate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o that_o say_v licentia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la be_v most_o true_a as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v in_o so_o many_o heresye_n and_o so_o implacable_a contention_n of_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o your_o rule_n for_o liberty_n be_v right_o apply_v prove_v against_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v once_o confess_o enjoy_v infallibility_n i_o must_v return_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n me_n think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o privilege_n once_o grant_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v produce_v some_o exprress_n warrant_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n privilegia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la chief_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v help_v by_o that_o dictate_v of_o reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v he_o who_o break_v that_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la by_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v reason_n though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_o and_o certain_o but_o only_o probable_o true_a against_o which_o be_v your_o own_o say_n praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v in_o your_o fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a and_o so_o continual_o you_o be_v frame_v argument_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o adversary_n 76._o i_o will_v not_o here_o loose_a time_n in_o examine_v your_o say_n pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o those_o that_o receyve_v fow_a have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receyve_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o divers_a profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n beside_o what_o can_v you_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 125._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o church_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n once_o have_v infallibility_n 77._o six_o you_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o us._n therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o otherwise_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n join_v with_o some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o once_o it_o be_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o it_o have_v or_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a guide_n as_o you_o say_v or_o that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o point_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n my_o say_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o with_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o do_v remain_v together_o for_o a_o tyme._n 78._o seaventh_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o mayor_n i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o that_o mean_v by_o assent_v to_o which_o alone_o i_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n must_v itself_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o come_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n and_o see_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n can_v be_v assign_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 79._o eight_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v you_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v not_o fail_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n graâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag_n â—3_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n â—â—th_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v be_v a_o sprophane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o potter_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 106_o n._n 140._o wâ—_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceyve_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n if_o according_a to_o whitaker_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o absolute_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a heresy_n in_o the_o donatist_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o also_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 18._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o damnble_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n beside_o since_o these_o protestant_n profess_v and_o you_o also_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v resist_v such_o a_o assistance_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o
fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o universal_a church_n with_o you_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v fundamental_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o also_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o err_v fundamental_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o to_o your_o own_o word_n also_o pag_n 106._o n._n 140._o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o difference_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o your_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o fallible_a in_o some_o point_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o they_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o exotic_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 87._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n ground_n the_o perpetuy_o of_o the_o univerfall_n church_n not_o upon_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o upon_o her_o actual_a not_o err_v fundamental_o as_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o some_o antecedent_n principle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag_n 105._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o error_n must_v needs_o disunite_v all_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o necessary_a article_n because_o thereby_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o contrary_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n no_o church_n she_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o with_o what_o modesty_n or_o conscience_n do_v you_o allege_v here_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o his_o word_n pag_n 153.154.155_o the_o church_n say_v he_o universal_a be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v or_o fall_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n matth_n 16.18_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a fundation_n cor_n 3.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whether_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o dream_v of_o your_o chimericall_a infallibility_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n the_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n matth_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v here_o matth_n 16.18_o of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n observe_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n universal_a have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n behold_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n whereas_o you_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o she_o be_v firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o if_o she_o do_v fail_v our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stableedification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o every_o such_o error_n but_o contrary_o because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o by_o err_a be_v destroy_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o syllogism_n must_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o she_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n you_o shall_v in_o ferr_v the_o direct_a contrary_n therefore_o she_o may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o value_n shall_v our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n no._n you_o say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n in_o what_o then_o only_o in_o this_o admirable_a work_n that_o if_o she_o do_v err_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o by_o perish_v for_o say_v you_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v only_o effect_v that_o two_o contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o if_o some_o live_a sensible_a creature_n be_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o only_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o prevalent_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevail_v against_o she_o what_o foolish_a impietye_n be_v these_o let_v we_o therefore_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v and_o discernible_a from_o all_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o denomination_n that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n this_o true_a church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o so_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o not_o fundamental_a 88_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confute_v and_o retort_v your_o say_n pag_n 150._o n._n 39_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o
other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v himself_o infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v retort_v for_o whosoever_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o needs_o only_o that_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o no_o body_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v her_o doctrine_n to_o other_o yourself_o and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o direction_n and_o then_o protestant_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o all_o other_o according_a to_o your_o own_o inference_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n 89._o i_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confute_v a_o reason_n or_o similitude_n much_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o way_n a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n no_o live_a guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a 90._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a 1._o we_o retort_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n a_o live_a guide_n must_v be_v necessary_a certain_o if_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v be_v put_v into_o several_a man_n hand_n without_o any_o precedent_n know_v tradition_n declaration_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o most_o important_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o one_o will_v have_v agree_v with_o another_o and_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o frame_v of_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o understanding_n pagan_a whole_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o meaning_n or_o article_n which_o christian_n now_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n instruction_n and_o preach_v i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o we_o see_v protestant_n themselves_o can_v agree_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n only_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o signify_v those_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v they_o to_o contain_v otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n will_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o ordinary_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o writing_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n do_v seldom_o disagree_v and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o force_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v by_o want_v than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v by_o always_o enjoy_v they_o if_o man_n do_v do_v thing_n only_o by_o the_o book_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n or_o handicraft_n how_o different_a and_o unlike_a work_n will_v every_o one_o take_v from_o the_o precept_n learn_v only_o by_o read_v and_o with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o difficulty_n will_v that_o be_v do_v and_o how_o different_a will_v they_o be_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o those_o which_o artificer_n do_v now_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n work_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o uniformity_n i_o doubt_v whether_o you_o will_v trust_v a_o apothecary_n teach_v only_o by_o his_o book_n or_o pharmacopaeia_n without_o any_o master_n at_o all_o 91._o second_o if_o one_o know_v a_o way_n as_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v any_o rule_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v or_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o sin_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n now_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o by_o the_o many_o hard_a and_o intricate_a rule_n which_o they_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o their_o perpetual_a and_o irreconciliable_a difference_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n wherein_o agree_v they_o must_v needs_o agree_v among_o themselves_o que_fw-fr sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o way_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o that_o way_n 92._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a way_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o although_o we_o can_v either_o by_o it_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n know_v what_o point_v in_o particulat_v be_v fundamental_a yet_o because_o all_o such_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o know_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a shall_v besure_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fundamental_a now_o this_o very_a doctrine_n show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a way_n for_o to_o know_v precise_o and_o certain_o all_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o and_o of_o obligation_n to_o none_o as_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a by_o this_o mean_v alone_o can_v be_v of_o obligation_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v points_z necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o live_a guide_n this_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a without_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n heavy_a and_o ungrounded_a burden_n 93._o four_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a disparity_n between_o the_o know_n of_o a_o way_n by_o our_o corporal_a eye_n and_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o our_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o immovable_o determine_v to_o their_o object_n one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v his_o way_n perfect_o may_v voluntary_o take_v a_o other_o way_n but_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o mistake_v his_o own_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o with_o our_o understanding_n except_o in_o some_o prime_a principle_n of_o reason_n evident_a of_o themselves_o in_o other_o point_n which_o either_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a capacity_n or_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o cross_v our_o will_n or_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o repugnance_n to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o mistake_v or_o be_v mislead_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assist_a help_n and_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a to_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v it_o against_o all_o encounter_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 329._o n._n
7._o that_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n behold_v a_o confess_v difference_n between_o one_o who_o know_v a_o way_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o way_n or_o rule_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o former_a need_v no_o command_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o the_o latter_a need_v a_o guide_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o need_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a if_o the_o way_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o if_o the_o understanding_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n for_o believe_a point_n which_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n for_o obedience_n how_o shall_v the_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v establish_v except_o by_o some_o other_o infallible_a live_a authority_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o that_o as_o one_o who_o know_v and_o see_v his_o way_n neee_v no_o help_n of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o guide_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a assistance_n so_o for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o need_v no_o interpreter_n no_o diligence_n even_o such_o as_o protestant_n prescribe_v as_o skill_n in_o language_n confer_v of_o place_n &c_n &c_n though_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sequeles_a be_v very_o false_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o evident_a know_v of_o a_o way_n and_o understand_v scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 137._o n._n 19_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o education_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o find_v that_o way_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v perfect_o to_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o miss_v by_o ignorance_n though_o as_o i_o fay_v he_o may_v voluntary_o go_v out_o of_o it_o you_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o similitude_n or_o parity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disparate_a and_o disparity_n 94._o five_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o want_v strength_n to_o walk_v that_o way_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a wit_n or_o will_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n receive_v strength_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v be_v scripture_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v many_o way_n that_o your_o argument_n or_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o very_o much_o against_o yourself_o 95._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o potter_n object_n as_o if_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n hold_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a this_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 149._o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v he_o princip_n doctrinal_a lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o cap._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o pag_n 127.128.129.130_o show_v that_o dr._n stapleton_n do_v not_o oppose_v point_n fundamental_a to_o other_o reveal_v truth_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o fundamental_a article_n but_o he_o distinguish_v between_o point_n reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o point_v not_o reveal_v nor_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o philosophy_n or_o curious_a dispute_n either_o not_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o once_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o church_n give_v her_o sentence_n he_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o rel_n cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o he_o express_o say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o desined_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrnie_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n serm_n 14._o the_o verb_n domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la stabilissimam_fw-la fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o most_o ground_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o ground_a faith_n the_o most_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o firm_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ground_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundmentall_a and_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintaynâ—d_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v any_o point_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o she_o be_v universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a i_o say_v of_o themselves_o for_o in_o sensu_fw-la
composito_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o once_o they_o be_v desined_a he_o express_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v princip_n doctrine_n controv_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o chap_n 15._o for_o god_n as_o also_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v he_o not_o lavish_a in_o superflnitye_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v once_o define_v he_o profess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n he_o express_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o understand_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o she_o propter_fw-la aut_fw-la inutiles_fw-la curiositates_fw-la explendas_fw-la aut_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la investigandas_fw-la either_o for_o satisfy_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o find_v out_o unnecessary_a subtiltye_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v they_o not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o potter_n do_v wrong_v the_o learned_a stapleton_n allege_v those_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a 96._o and_o you_o also_o wrong_a charity_n maintain_v in_o say_v pag_n 144._o n._n 32._o that_o he_o wrong_v dr._n potter_n when_o part_n 1._o pag_n 91._o he_o write_v thus_o dr._n potter_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 150._o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n to_o necessary_a point_n only_o as_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v wrong_n dr._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n charity_n maintain_v cavil_v at_o answer_v if_o charity_n maintain_v have_v absolute_o assirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o doctor_n may_v blame_v himself_o only_o who_o have_v first_o cite_v the_o immediate_o precedent_a word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o a_o different_a or_o cursive_a letter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v dr._n stapleton_n and_o not_o his_o own_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ordinary_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n 2._o see_v potter_n accept_v and_o approve_v those_o word_n he_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o consequence_n that_o be_v true_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v dr._n stapleton_n bring_v those_o word_n for_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o dr._n potter_n allege_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o stapleton_n but_o potter_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o bad_a consequence_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o they_o for_o potter_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n who_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n prove_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o decide_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o unprofitable_a subtiltye_n and_o therefore_o 4._o see_v the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n be_v their_o signification_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o stapleton_n and_o understand_v misapply_v and_o misalledge_v by_o potter_n charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o wrong_v he_o but_o he_o do_v wrong_v dr._n stapleton_n in_o apply_v the_o sound_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v carcase_n of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o life_n of_o they_o intend_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o stapleton_n as_o you_o also_o do_v wrong_a stapleton_n in_o approve_v potter_n allegation_n of_o those_o word_n and_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v potter_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o induce_v the_o church_n with_o infallibility_n for_o decide_v of_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o be_v stapletons_n argument_n as_o contrary_o this_o other_o be_v of_o no_o force_n god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reveal_v truth_n except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v curious_a or_o unprofitable_a matter_n which_o potter_n do_v infer_v direct_o against_o the_o consequence_n which_o stapleton_n draw_v from_o those_o very_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beside_o since_o potter_n allege_v those_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o church_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a lest_o he_o may_v seem_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o be_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n the_o doctor_n may_v limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n whether_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a for_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o about_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n have_v confute_v this_o your_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n dr._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c_n &c_n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n thus_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o dissemble_v these_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o those_o unlimited_a word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v against_o she_o matth_n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n &c_n &c_n which_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o potter_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n why_o may_v not_o those_o other_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v signify_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v for_o what_o belong_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 97._o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stapleton_n teach_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o relect_a controv_n 4._o quest_n 2._o he_o express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la infalliblis_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n though_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n which_o she_o use_v chance_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o otherwise_o
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o pag_n 299._o he_o say_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 40._o but_o what_o conclusion_n can_v we_o deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o dr._n lawd_n have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o pag_n 133._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absoute_n fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pag_n 196._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessarye_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o pag_n 129._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_o luther_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o advice_n who_o begin_v and_o maintain_v a_o contention_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o dr._n lawd_n express_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o pag_n 226._o he_o say_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n do_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n 41._o 1._o that_o know_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n even_o concern_v such_o point_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o and_o make_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o all_o church_n and_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v now_o excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v 42._o second_o that_o to_o profess_v external_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 43._o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o external_a obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o which_o he_o say_v no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a which_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o some_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o chillingworth_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversye_n be_v end_v but_o then_o 44._o four_o it_o follow_v evident_o in_o true_a divinity_n that_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o see_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v decree_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n otherwise_o i_o must_v either_o disobey_v or_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o these_o strait_n protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n may_v counsel_n be_v disobey_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v controversye_n and_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o case_n they_o decree_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n must_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o we_o secure_o may_v and_o necessary_o must_v obey_v their_o decree_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v both_o infallibility_n not_o to_o err_v and_o authority_n to_o command_v thus_o our_o belief_n and_o proceed_n be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o most_o consequent_a whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o say_a infallibility_n be_v force_v to_o great_a impietye_n against_o god_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n with_o themselves_o beside_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o certainty_n strong_a enough_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o controversye_n must_v be_v end_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o he_o affirm_v their_o decree_n must_v be_v of_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n 45._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v if_o the_o error_n be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ—_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n rather_o than_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o with_o danger_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o dr._n potter_n grant_v and_o the_o thingh_n itself_o be_v evident_o true_a than_o you_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o present_a supposition_n and_o against_o potter_n who_o p._n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o much_o worse_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v she_o remain_v not_o where_o and_o so_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o fly_v the_o feign_a error_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a heresy_n 131._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v upon_o any_o term_n divine_n teach_v that_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la that_o be_v there_o can_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sure_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v more_o in_o our_o freedom_n than_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o yet_o this_o cause_n of_o perplexity_n must_v perpetual_o happen_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o be_v one_o must_v judge_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o remain_v miserable_o perplex_v we_o must_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 132._o but_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o advertisement_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v the_o church_n do_v err_v must_v he_o therefore_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o no_o case_n for_o than_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n that_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o vincible_a or_o culpable_a error_n for_o one_o of_o the_o contradictory_n part_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depose_v that_o error_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o perplexity_n and_o seem_a excuse_n of_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v his_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a for_o example_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o she_o err_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o pro_fw-la fess_v those_o suppose_a error_n this_o supposition_n i_o say_v be_v once_o make_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o perplexity_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o particular_a matter_n or_o no_o then_o enter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o general_a axiom_n exduobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v nature_n expose_v the_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o in_o dubijs_fw-la pars_fw-la tutior_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o say_n pag_n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a take_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n be_v manifest_o false_a against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o attain_v a_o voluntary_a great_a good_a but_o of_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n necessary_a to_o be_v commit_v unless_o a_o lesser_a evil_a be_v embrace_v this_o then_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n the_o question_n may_v remain_v whether_o by_o do_v so_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n or_o only_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o avoide_v by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o part_n but_o diverse_a great_a divine_n as_o amicus_fw-la tom_n 3._o d._n 15._o sect_n 3._o n._n 43._o tho_n sanch_n tom_n 1._o in_o decalog_n cap._n 11._o n._n 14._o &_o alij_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o in_o that_o case_n of_o invincible_a perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v none_o in_o he_o because_o every_o sin_n essential_o require_v freedom_n of_o will_n he_o harh_n say_v they_o freedom_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o part_n take_v as_o it_o be_v material_o or_o consider_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o formal_o and_o moral_o so_o to_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n absolute_o see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o side_n and_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o culpable_a or_o blameworthy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o to_o profess_v such_o error_n have_v be_v either_o a_o less_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o less_o evil_a and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a good_a divine_n and_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o yea_o see_v this_o last_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o may_v prudent_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n free_v himself_o from_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o danger_n thereof_o by_o follow_v a_o probable_a and_o prudent_a dictamen_fw-la that_o to_o profess_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o insuperable_a perplexity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o sin_n by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o part_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n which_o the_o perplex_a person_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o one_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v though_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n he_o judge_v that_o he_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o can_v hear_v mass_n upon_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o weapon_n violent_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o like_a violence_n carry_v to_o that_o fact_n in_o those_o or_o the_o like_a case_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o party_n shall_v think_v they_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o that_o part_n or_o less_o ill_a which_o be_v embrace_v be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la evil_a of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o case_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v evil_a because_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v it_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n to_o elect_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
live_a guide_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o those_o who_o either_o have_v not_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nay_o man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n except_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a before_o any_o scripture_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o your_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o contrary_o if_o we_o have_v and_o believe_v scripture_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v a_o infallible_a church_n independent_o of_o that_o supposition_n and_o upon_o which_o that_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_a scripture_n must_v depend_v 57_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v yet_o vex_v you_o and_o therefore_o n._n 146._o 147._o 148._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v 58._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n they_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o accidental_o she_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o heretic_n against_o who_o the_o father_n write_v will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a point_n and_o how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o protestant_n impugn_v such_o a_o answer_n suppose_v once_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o luther_n appear_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o how_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o church_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a preach_v in_o this_o manner_n heretofore_o i_o retort_v against_o you_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n that_o see_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o your_o word_n here_o add_v a_o particular_a strength_n to_o my_o retortion_n while_o you_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v for_o those_o heretic_n may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o impugn_a be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o the_o assurance_n take_v from_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o beside_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o protestant_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n may_v have_v say_v all_o church_n be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a just_a as_o protestant_n answer_v we_o when_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a or_o accidental_a agreement_n but_o the_o constant_a ground_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o what_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o for_o any_o imaginable_a time_n than_o that_o all_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n see_v you_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o fundamental_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o at_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n the_o definition_n do_v agree_v or_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o definitum_fw-la as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o you_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o truth_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la sincere_a for_o fundamental_a point_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n and_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 164._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o depositum_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 148._o be_v of_o no_o force_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o then_o further_o see_v indeed_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o even_o now_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossiblle_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v that_o she_o fail_v not_o to_o propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o here_o again_o how_o can_v you_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
controversye_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o force_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 54._o answer_v if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o reply_v i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o write_v not_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_v but_o with_o truth_n christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n in_o charity_n maintain_v you_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v it_o by_o break_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o disjoyn_v into_o several_a number_n of_o section_n or_o you_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o one_o continue_v n._n 16._o which_o you_o impugn_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n they_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o and_o then_o to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n he_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o epist_n 118._o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v lib_n 4._o de_fw-la bapt_n chap_n 24._o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o rigth_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n now_o sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o declare_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o teach_v she_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr affirm_v and_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_fw-la but_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n if_o need_n be_v as_o any_o true_a discourse_n may_v be_v so_o reduce_v 55._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n_n 44.45.46_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v heretofore_o tertullian_n be_v right_o allege_v for_o tradition_n in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a tradition_n and_o not_o humane_a invention_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o tradition_n in_o general_a that_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o some_o conterfait_v in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n allege_v out_o of_o withaker_n de_n sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 678._o concern_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n 56._o in_o your_o n._n 47._o you_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v with_o more_o ease_n you_o with_o a_o petty_a policy_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n one_o place_n strengthen_v a_o other_o whosoever_o read_v with_o due_a consideration_n your_o long_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o your_o aim_n be_v covert_o to_o vent_v your_o socinianism_n against_o the_o church_n and_o open_o contradict_v s._n austin_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o sentence_n which_o cha._n ma._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v these_o epist_n 119._o the_o church_n be_v place_v betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n you_o say_v that_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n ch._n ma._n conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v will_v hold_v back_o again_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o i_o anuariu_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v he_o of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a 57_o answer_v s._n austin_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a epist_n 1_o 18._o next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o jannarius_n as_o you_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n speak_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o you_o find_v set_v down_o by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o beside_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n ordinary_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o for_o example_n god_n approve_v not_o sin_n the_o church_n ever_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n work_n of_o christian_a piety_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v &c_n &c_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n say_v universal_o of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n without_o limitation_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o will_v never_o do_v it_o which_o must_v imply_v some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o divine_a assistance_n secure_v she_o from_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o casual_a and_o contingent_a thing_n for_o a_o determinate_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o affirm_v see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o whosoever_o unpartial_o consider_v these_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o signify_v she_o never_o do_v it_o and_o that_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o private_a person_n casual_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n that_o be_v imperfection_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o confess_v s._n austin_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o rhen_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o long_o as_o she_o practise_v only_a
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
that_o protestant_n be_v fâ—rre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n believe_v the_o say_a principle_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 61._o n._n 23._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o may_v not_o we_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o and_o say_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o visible_a judge_n church_n or_o unwrtiten_v tradition_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o retortion_n be_v strong_a than_o your_o argument_n can_v be_v because_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v not_o only_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n also_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o you_o confess_v we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o visibse_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o religion_n yet_o universal_a tradition_n sense_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v of_o god_n church_n in_o determine_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o but_o protestant_n must_v either_o allege_v evident_a scripture_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o this_o and_o every_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o protestant_n have_v 25._o second_o i_o prove_v our_o assertion_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n can_v fail_v to_o provide_v on_o his_o part_n mean_v sufficient_a for_o attain_v thereof_o since_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o arrive_v to_o that_o end_n if_o it_o can_v be_v learn_v except_o by_o scripture_n alone_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o christian_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o freedom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v write_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v most_o necessary_a if_o we_o can_v attain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v avouch_v any_o such_o command_n but_o for_o preach_v we_o read_v marc_n 16._o v._o 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n it_o be_v record_v v._n 20._o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o with_o this_o injunction_n matth_n 10.7_o euntes_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o v._o 18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o word_n of_o they_o where_o we_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sound_n convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o make_v themselves_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v evangelist_n by_o preach_v it_o chill_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v they_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n more_o clear_o than_o out_o of_o any_o other_o evangelist_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v any_o command_n he_o have_v to_o write_v which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o clear_a effectual_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o can_v have_v be_v allege_a that_o contrary_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n say_v luc_n 1.1_o &_o 3._o because_o many_o have_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o to_o write_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 9.16_o if_o i_o evangelise_v it_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o i_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o write_v not_o and_z according_o we_o see_v some_o of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n differ_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o write_v but_o on_o several_a incident_a occasion_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o demonstrate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.1_o express_o say_v i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v and_o v._o 11._o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o without_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n paul_n james_n jude_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n or_o to_o private_a person_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n or_o specify_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n without_o notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o write_v much_o and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 1._o in_o act._n apost_n if_o then_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o canonical_a writer_n receyve_v a_o command_n to_o write_v how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v their_o writing_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v some_o be_v direct_v to_o private_a person_n or_o that_o other_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o read_v they_o be_v publish_v and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o command_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o scripture_n 26._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v many_o point_v evident_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o determination_n or_o distinction_n be_v needless_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v all_o evident_a point_n be_v sure_o to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o more_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o refute_v by_o will_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o the_o clear_a or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n since_o you_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o know_v all_o point_n that_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o evident_a point_n he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a yea_o every_o one_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v every_o text_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o obscure_a lest_o that_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v
be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o v_o 31._o by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 169._o answer_n of_o this_o text_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n wrought_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o set_v down_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a except_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o single_a point_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o point_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o christian_a do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o point_v and_o yet_o potter_n and_o you_o say_v it_o contain_v only_a thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o many_o heretic_n believe_v that_o point_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o aposttae_n from_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v s._n john_n have_v write_v only_o some_o miracle_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n at_o all_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o v._o â—_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o evident_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o condition_n require_v for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o avoid_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o epistle_n alone_o so_o although_o s._n john_n say_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v full_a joy_n which_o require_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o attribute_v a_o effect_n to_o some_o one_o cause_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o yet_o historical_a faith_n alone_o even_o according_a to_o calvinist_n together_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_fw-la dominic_n 5._o post_fw-la pasch_fw-mi say_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o will_v avail_v no_o man_n sadeel_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a abjurat_n 33._o pag_n 495._o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o this_o you_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o close_o add_v that_o s._n john_n write_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n with_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o believe_v that_o point_n alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n signifyes_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n evident_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o give_v and_o you_o actual_o give_v it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n alone_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 170._o but_o indeed_o be_v this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n gospel_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n or_o point_v less_o for_o your_o and_o more_o for_o our_o purpose_n do_v not_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholik_o and_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o consubstantiality_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o out_o b._n saviour_n and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v s._n john_n prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a differ_v from_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n his_o merit_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o different_a protestant_n in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o main_a difference_n you_o in_o your_o principle_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o many_o or_o divers_a or_o at_o least_o some_z protestant_n do_v sincere_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_n if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a when_o man_n so_o qualify_v disagree_v about_o it_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v overthrow_v the_o arian_n who_o make_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v any_o text_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o text_n itself_o be_v so_o difficult_a how_o can_v you_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o your_o word_n pag._n 93._o n._n 106._o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o pretty_a paradox_n that_o the_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o most_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v without_o observe_v divers_a rule_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o despair_n 171._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n
from_o and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v well_o though_o this_o also_o be_v wicked_o do_v on_o your_o behalf_n you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o direct_o prove_v for_o we_o that_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 195._o your_o three_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 196._o answer_n this_o your_o answer_n have_v but_o two_o fault_n falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n for_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a with_o it_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n protestant_n themselves_o do_v grant_v while_o they_o common_o give_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o year_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o s._n austin_n and_o for_o consequent_a age_n till_o luther_n time_n either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o your_o answer_n be_v also_o no_o less_o impertinent_a then_o untrue_a for_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o what_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v a_o part_n but_o only_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o deliver_v object_n of_o faith_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n alone_o 197._o your_o four_o answer_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 198._o answer_n first_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v again_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n believe_v not_o only_o by_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a learned_a protesrant_n as_o in_o particular_a by_o vrban_n regius_n hoffmanus_fw-la sarcerius_n confessio_fw-la augustrana_n and_o bilson_n who_o be_v exact_o cite_v by_o bierly_n tr_z 3._o sect_n 7._o under_o m._n at_o 13._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a if_o indeed_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o beside_o that_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a whether_o the_o error_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n see_v our_o present_a question_n be_v only_o whether_o some_o truth_n be_v believe_v by_o s._n austin_n yea_o and_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o rebaptize_v the_o child_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o different_a sect_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o very_o untrue_a that_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n this_o your_o answer_n come_v as_o the_o former_a to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o two_o excellent_a quality_n i_o mention_v of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n 199._o your_o five_o answer_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversye_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o â—yme_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n 200._o answer_n s._n austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o ahrist_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o what_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v about_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o say_v express_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n behold_v s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o example_n or_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o perform_v even_o for_o time_n to_o come_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n shall_v advise_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v before_o now_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o supposition_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o wise_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o a_o man_n so_o recommend_v who_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v allege_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o tradition_n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o establish_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o do_v suppose_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v what_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v false_a it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v credible_a but_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o deliver_v as_o a_o perpetual_a practice_n or_o tradition_n that_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a she_o do_v practice_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o impute_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n if_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a what_o near_o be_v we_o by_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o embrace_n or_o avoid_v such_o a_o pactise_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n propose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n what_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o such_o a_o practice_n depend_v as_o all_o practice_n depend_v upon_o some_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o understanding_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o epist_n 118._o which_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v according_o &c_n &c_n as_o likewise_o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n how_o can_v the_o dispute_v against_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v censure_v so_o deep_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o practice_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o certainty_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n
in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v a_o kind_n of_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o against_o those_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 19_o i_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n y_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o you_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n charity_n maintain_v may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 211._o this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v and_o prove_v for_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o one_o may_v believe_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o necessary_a point_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v scripture_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o 2._o whosoever_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n not_o so_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o scripture_n which_o need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o all_o occasion_n every_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v scripture_n can_v do_v take_v alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o know_v will_v propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a object_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o first_o you_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o you_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o such_o catalogue_n 212._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o whole_a question_n wherein_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o catholic_a writer_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o answer_v mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o to_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o perpetual_o he_o give_v so_o many_o advantage_n as_o i_o must_v either_o have_v be_v long_o or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o and_o by_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o some_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v declare_v 213._o and_o even_o now_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o all_o my_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o express_o all_o particular_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o renounce_v his_o assertion_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v their_o pretend_a most_o common_a ground_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 214._o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o expect_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v settle_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o good_a order_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v yet_o for_o perfit_v this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v out_o of_o this_o man_n particular_a tenet_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o peforme_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n iii_o a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n chillingworths_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v you_o who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o to_o publish_v so_o gross_a error_n against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o first_o then_o you_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o you_o express_o say_v pag_n 65._o n._n 32._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o so_o confuse_v that_o you_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o deliver_v these_o word_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 3._o what_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n be_v here_o first_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n which_o word_n put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v scripture_n then_o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o this_o scripture_n also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n though_o not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o for_o itself_o if_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâ—d_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâ—ious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ—_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
her_o communion_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o further_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a the_o separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o leave_v the_o church_n either_o by_o profess_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o deny_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v those_o requisite_n which_o say_v you_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o memorandum_n a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n yourself_o say_v express_o pag_n 267._o n._n 38._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o entangle_v man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o untrue_a remembrance_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n you_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o and_o yet_o why_o protestant_n must_v not_o leave_v one_o another_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o in_o disagree_v point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o other_o chift_n beside_o the_o cause_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o pag_n 267._o n._n 40._o you_o express_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o communicate_v with_o us._n a_o pretty_a congruity_n the_o cause_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n 21._o now_o to_o that_o pretend_v main_a ground_n of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v know_v error_n or_o practice_v know_v corruption_n i_o say_v that_o either_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o what_o in_o good_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v two_o very_a differenr_n consideration_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v that_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 22._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v equivocate_a or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n deny_v god_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o see_v all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o divine_n have_v hitherto_o proclaim_v with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o division_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v force_v any_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o prove_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v all_o church_n see_v none_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o remain_v member_n of_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 23._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n our_o forefather_n never_o put_v your_o limit_v particle_n causeless_a well_o know_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n as_o in_o proportion_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o christ_n without_o cause_n he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n in_o some_o case_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o potter_n pag_n 75._o affirm_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o open_a schism_n but_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o that_o crime_n and_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o broach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o just_a cause_n verify_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o their_o diusion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o new_a definition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v s._n austin_n lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n petil_n chap_n 16._o saying_n i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v what_o he_o have_v epist_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o world_n do_v secure_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o if_o i_o say_v you_o consider_v these_o say_n of_o s_n austin_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o luther_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o schismatic_a see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v observe_v also_o what_o this_o same_o glorious_a doctor_n say_v lib_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v &c_n &c_n yet_o so_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v luther_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a schism_n or_o division_n see_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o she_o can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o suppose_v both_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_z that_o error_n in_o such_o point_n can_v
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o contrition_n this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v set_v down_o your_o word_n at_o large_a that_o protestant_n may_v learn_v by_o they_o how_o to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n about_o what_o care_n they_o use_v to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o import_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v more_o than_o once_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o also_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o who_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v one_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n damnable_a of_o itself_o be_v undoubted_o save_v without_o repentance_n have_v we_o not_o hear_v you_o say_v to_o he_o who_o die_v without_o contrition_n the_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag_n 138._o n._n 23._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o error_n against_o fundamental_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v damnable_a so_o also_o error_n against_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v damnable_a if_o both_o be_v equal_o propose_v how_o then_o be_v the_o error_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a not_o damnable_a 51._o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o first_o memorandum_n and_o show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v causeless_a both_o in_o reality_n and_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o reality_n because_o there_o can_v never_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nor_o free_v any_o from_o yield_a obedience_n even_o in_o the_o suppose_a unfundamentall_a error_n as_o they_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v and_o if_o sometime_o protestant_n say_v the_o contrary_a at_o other_o time_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n upon_o uncertaintye_n in_o which_o themselves_o do_v waver_v sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v more_o and_o more_o that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a 52._o for_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o say_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o pag_n 207._o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n and_o hooker_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o pag_n 310._o 311._o n._n 110._o teach_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o one_o that_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v the_o other_o that_o in_o case_n of_o probability_n only_o or_o uncertainty_n law_n establish_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o subsume_v beside_o what_o have_v now_o be_v say_v of_o the_o variousness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n about_o point_n not_o fundamental_a protestant_n can_v possible_o have_v evidence_n or_o certainty_n against_o catholics_n therefore_o they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o divide_v theselve_n from_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n the_o subsumption_n or_o minor_a i_o prove_v diverse_a way_n abstain_v from_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversye_n and_o 53._o first_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v say_v hooker_n if_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a learned_a catholics_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v extreme_a wicked_a dissembler_n against_o their_o conscience_n will_v also_o public_o profess_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o catholics_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n learned_a holy_a wise_a and_o such_o as_o god_n use_v for_o instrument_n in_o work_v many_o great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n and_o in_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v and_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v dissent_v from_o the_o argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o demonstrative_a and_o so_o according_a to_o hooker_n the_o law_n establish_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n true_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o must_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n 54._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v against_o we_o any_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n p._n 129._o &_o seqq_fw-la edition_n ann._n 1608._o now_o how_o can_v these_o doctrine_n have_v pass_v the_o search_n and_o examine_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o watchful_a prelate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n if_o any_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o which_o man_n can_v but_o assent_v can_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o 55._o three_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o many_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a 56._o four_o in_o all_o our_o chief_a difference_n diverse_a most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v heretofore_o now_o these_o man_n be_v learned_a can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o we_o and_o be_v adversary_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v ever_o leave_v their_o brethren_n and_o join_v with_o we_o if_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o force_v they_o thereto_o or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v espy_v any_o even_a probability_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a or_o their_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a who_o i_o pray_v will_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v have_v any_o necessary_a demonstrative_a argument_n for_o your_o so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o end_n in_o socinianism_n which_o you_o never_o dare_v open_o profess_v and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o truth_n prove_v by_o necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n one_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o pretend_a evidence_n for_o all_o your_o alteration_n to_o contrary_a
of_o luther_n cardinal_n caietan_n be_v send_v to_o germany_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n they_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o liturgy_n public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v themselves_o fugitivi_n non_fw-la fugati_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v and_o not_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n bear_v with_o patience_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o false_o style_v they_o but_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o pretend_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o against_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n and_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a you_o profess_v hight_o to_o esteem_n hugo_n grotius_n if_o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v he_o in_o voto_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pa_n 5._o intelligebam_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la seniorum_fw-la relatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la historiis_fw-la extitisse_fw-la postea_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deserendan_n omnino_fw-la dicerent_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la desererent_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o novos_fw-la caetus_fw-la facerent_fw-la quos_fw-la vocabant_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nova_fw-la ibi_fw-la facerent_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la docerent_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrarent_fw-la idque_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la contra_fw-la edicta_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la dicerentque_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la defenderent_fw-la planè_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la haberent_fw-la quale_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerant_fw-la obediendum_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la which_o refractory_a proceed_n how_o much_o he_o dislike_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o pag_n 31._o novum_n caetum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la loqui_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la liceret_fw-la non_fw-la liberet_fw-la video_fw-la quà m_fw-la malè_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la cesserit_fw-la multiplicarunt_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la if_o you_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v how_o perfect_o they_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o clear_o confute_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o consider_v this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o allege_v this_o cause_n for_o justify_v your_o separation_n since_o before_o any_o excommunication_n man_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a faith_n forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v it_o because_o we_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o that_o which_o necessary_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_o and_o antecedent_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v leave_v whether_o we_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o our_o require_v it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v preexistent_a before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n of_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a and_o all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o convince_v to_o be_v error_n and_o then_o whether_o such_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v this_o ground_n and_o say_v that_o since_o you_o confess_v our_o error_n alone_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o excuse_v your_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o you_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n 63._o second_o yourself_o contradict_v this_o memorandum_n for_o pag_n 276._o n._n 59_o you_o say_v though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n now_o if_o our_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n this_o obligation_n be_v induce_v before_o the_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n since_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n precedent_n to_o that_o and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o without_o it_o this_o other_o of_o impose_v upon_o man_n &c_n &c_n can_v subsist_v for_o if_o our_o error_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o consequent_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n and_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v just_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o precedent_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o yourself_o overthrow_v this_o memorandum_n whereby_o you_o will_v excuse_v your_o division_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o pretend_a error_n do_v in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v our_o church_n different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n must_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n forsake_v one_o another_o because_o you_o deny_v not_o their_o error_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o only_o because_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o other_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n and_o we_o do_v and_o so_o you_o reduce_v all_o to_o this_o exact_v or_o not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o not_o to_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o our_o error_n in_o diverse_a of_o which_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o forsake_v us._n what_o be_v here_o but_o contradict_v say_v and_o unsay_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o with_o you_o nothing_o be_v certain_a except_o that_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o necessary_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o forsake_v all_o church_n 64._o three_o to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o understand_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n we_o mean_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o division_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o god_n church_n of_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n with_o faithful_a people_n and_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v unjust_a but_o also_o when_o the_o party_n censure_v repent_v himself_o by_o perfect_a contrition_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o censure_n be_v impose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o absolve_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o cause_n or_o invincible_a impediment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o remove_v but_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o voto_fw-la and_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o offence_n also_o against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n voluntary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o another_o kind_n of_o separation_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
respect_n your_o definition_n as_o i_o say_v destroy_v itself_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o part_n thereof_o a_o man_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o for_o example_n one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o see_v by_o their_o very_a separation_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v one_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o their_o not_o separation_n from_o themselves_o as_o man_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o all_o true_a church_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n separate_v even_o from_o themselves_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o what_o once_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o i_o observe_v now_o if_o as_o you_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n much_o more_o grievous_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o from_o all_o church_n as_o luther_n profess_v to_o do_v 74._o second_o when_o you_o say_v the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o faith_n or_o what_o obedience_n mean_v you_o that_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o one_o obey_v all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o external_a communion_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o strict_o command_v than_o such_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o then_o you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o one_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o any_o such_o imaginary_a obedience_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a command_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o salvation_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o whosoever_o oppose_v a_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n require_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o protestant_n err_v in_o such_o point_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v err_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 75._o three_o the_o church_n essential_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n he_o can_v but_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n thereof_o moulin_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n peron_n cap._n 26._o say_v plain_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o saâ—ramentâ—_n and_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n §_o 4._o say_v we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a mystical_a body_n for_o example_n john_n have_v a_o head_n a_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o head_n or_o hand_n because_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a link_n or_o whole_a body_n different_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n custom_n statute_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v they_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n as_o may_v make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 300._o affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o division_n be_v suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o communicate_v with_o her_o even_a in_o faith_n because_o similitude_n alone_o without_o a_o common_a union_n in_o some_o whole_a can_v make_v one_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o one_o church_n but_o what_o need_v i_o prove_v a_o thing_n evident_a in_o itself_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o heresy_n imply_v a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o suppose_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o external_a communion_n only_o therefore_o similitude_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o one_o be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o make_v not_o on_o mystical_a body_n i_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n eat_v but_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o i_o so_o jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v some_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o proper_o speak_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v from_o us._n one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n and_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n which_o another_o believe_v yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o with_o he_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o schism_n in_o this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o we_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o here_o for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstanâ—te_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
but_o not_o fundamental_a be_v but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n see_v whatsoever_o error_n be_v damnable_a be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a be_v damnable_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o charity_n maâ—nâ—ayned_v declare_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o pag_n 79._o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n to_o make_v any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believeâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o he_o not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a â—â—rtâ—cle_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o dâ—_n believe_v or_o not_o to_o belâ—â—ue_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o pious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o â—â—ine_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o you_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o culpable_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n with_o this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o all_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n opposite_a to_o a_o truth_n which_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o you_o speak_v become_v fundamental_a the_o same_o you_o deliver_v pa_n 197._o n._n 14._o where_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o deny_v flat_o as_o alth_v destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a why_o then_o do_v you_o distinguish_v between_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n morover_n if_o every_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n to_o be_v which_o disbelieve_v any_o sufficient_o propose_v divine_a truth_n be_v fundamental_a every_o damnable_a error_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v exist_v together_o with_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v err_v culpable_o even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o remain_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o must_v pretend_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o such_o point_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n destructive_a thereof_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o both_o namely_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o some_o prime_n material_a object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o such_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v so_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o fundamental_a error_n or_o error_n direct_o and_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a of_o itself_o which_o every_o body_n see_v do_v not_o happen_v in_o all_o error_n otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n distinguish_v between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a if_o all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o against_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v or_o not_o right_o apply_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n nor_o between_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n thereof_o the_o negative_a precept_n arise_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n it_o be_v universal_o and_o intrinsecè_fw-la unlawful_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v command_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o this_o erroneous_a mistake_n yovunadvised_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 197._o n._n 14._o for_o say_v part_n 1._o chap._n 3_o n._n 2._o that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v against_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o ch_z ma._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o material_a object_n and_o not_o of_o the_o formal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v evident_o true_a for_o â—s_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a truth_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a error_n but_o say_v you_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o example_n of_o that_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v judge_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o consider_v that_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o truth_n all_o shall_v be_v fundamental_a or_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v fundamental_a but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n according_o as_o some_o be_v more_o important_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v than_o other_o if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o it_o must_v be_v fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o those_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n not_o those_o which_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v such_o now_o the_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a be_v this_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o contrary_o error_n oppose_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o if_o every_o error_n be_v equal_o opposite_a to_o a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o itself_o 171._o you_o desire_v charity_n maintain_v to_o reconcile_v his_o doctrine_n that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o point_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a with_o his_o other_o say_n part_n 1._o chap_n 4._o n._n 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o
forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o therefore_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n 169._o have_v then_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a that_o therefore_o some_o infallible_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o can_v be_v scripture_n alone_o that_o all_o though_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n if_o the_o error_n which_o mr._n chill_a worth_n hold_v concern_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n that_o to_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v prove_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v such_o connexion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o laast_a one_o be_v deduce_v from_o another_o by_o evident_a consequence_n we_o must_v now_o see_v whether_o mr._n chill_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v protestant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o remedy_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n by_o propose_v some_o true_a way_n to_o repentance_n and_o our_o next_o chapter_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a but_o plain_o destructive_a of_o itself_o a_o hard_a condition_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v force_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o choose_v a_o advocate_n who_o neither_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o possible_a mean_n for_o pardon_n thereof_o chap_n viii_o mr._n chillingw_o orth_n error_n concern_v repentance_n be_v examine_v and_o confuted_a 1._o no_o benefit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o a_o enemy_n against_o his_o will_n in_o regard_n we_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o yet_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o render_v thanks_n or_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repentance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o that_o confession_n you_o grant_v that_o safety_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o protestant_n since_o without_o true_a faith_n repentance_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o in_o this_o protestant_n be_v great_o oblige_v to_o our_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o due_a time_n clear_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o put_v their_o soul_n in_o safety_n by_o embrace_v that_o religion_n wherein_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o your_o pernicious_a error_n concern_v it_o be_v true_a so_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v among_o protestant_n which_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o that_o repentance_n which_o you_o hold_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o defect_n or_o too_o little_a or_o of_o excess_n and_o too_o much_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o your_o several_a error_n of_o which_o the_o 2._o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o pag_n 32._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o but_o that_o whersoever_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v contrition_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v attrition_n for_o though_o he_o like_v best_a the_o bright_a flame_a holocaust_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o reject_v not_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n of_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a which_o proceed_v from_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o confutation_n of_o which_o pernicious_a error_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v pain_n or_o time_n since_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o yourself_o or_o perhaps_o some_o associate_n of_o you_o but_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v from_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v cross_v one_o another_o in_o their_o way_n and_o end_n in_o extreme_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v luther_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o teach_v that_o attrition_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o dream_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n other_o in_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a hold_v that_o perfect_a sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o absolution_n as_o kemnitius_n affirm_v 2._o part_n exam_n p._n 960._o and_o even_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o perfect_a contrition_n will_v not_o serve_v without_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n require_v time_n and_o so_o you_o be_v singular_a in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v agree_v neither_o with_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o attrition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o absolution_n and_o that_o contrition_n alone_o in_o all_o time_n and_o moment_n be_v enough_o nor_o that_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a without_o absolution_n as_o kemnitius_n hold_v but_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o wonder_v what_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o a_o act_n which_o you_o confess_v pag._n 32._o n._n 4._o proceed_v from_o hope_n and_o fear_v can_v alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v that_o a_o act_n of_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v for_o charity_n and_o so_o faith_n will_v come_v to_o justify_v i_o say_v a_o historical_a faith_n which_o not_o protestant_a hold_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n to_o suggest_v doctrine_n which_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n except_o damnation_n of_o soul_n for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n can_v this_o your_o invention_n serve_v god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o always_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n when_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o once_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o true_a can_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n rely_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a whereas_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v whosoever_o content_v himself_o with_o attrition_n for_o remission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v infallible_o be_v damn_v even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o error_n be_v inculpable_a because_o true_a repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la wherein_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a but_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o error_n be_v against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n charitatis_fw-la propriae_fw-la which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o rely_v on_o your_o conceit_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o which_o be_v safe_a either_o contrition_n or_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n and_o so_o your_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v practise_v without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o
place_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v the_o point_n real_o see_v he_o himself_o destroy_v what_o himself_o may_v seem_v once_o to_o have_v build_v 5._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 10._o be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o least_o point_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z by_o god_n till_o which_o time_n one_o may_v err_v without_o heresy_n now_o to_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v so_o propose_v be_v to_o run_v overall_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o your_o instance_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimani_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o precise_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o chrismass_n day_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a go_v upon_o no_o such_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n either_o according_a to_o the_o new_a or_o old_a calendar_n as_o for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o produce_v such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o predetermination_n that_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o millenaryes_n and_o necessity_n of_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n which_o last_o you_o untrue_o father_n upon_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v still_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o without_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v as_o also_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaryes_n or_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n though_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o occasion_n you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n deny_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o millenaryes_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n and_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o you_o be_v interpret_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o what_o any_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v it_o seem_v you_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n may_v give_v true_a baptism_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v and_o god_n church_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o prove_v that_o some_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 6._o to_o your_o n._n 13._o i_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 6._o say_v not_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v atheism_n but_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n yea_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o mark_v this_o modification_n a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v atheism_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o pure_a or_o ordinary_a kind_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v dislike_v this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pronounce_v in_o general_a except_o a_o socinian_n or_o some_o such_o creature_n yourself_o say_v n._n 8._o that_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n to_o end_v in_o atheism_n potter_n say_v pag_n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o as_o such_o be_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o question_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o natural_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o beget_v error_n and_o so_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n for_o all_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o only_a can_v be_v true_a but_o a_o flit_a from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o till_o they_o hold_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o can_v not_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v but_o by_o change_v or_o rather_o falsify_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n to_o assirme_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o repentance_n though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o note_v first_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 18._o n._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v have_v be_v express_o answer_v chap_n 2._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o neither_o extensive_a contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o i_o may_v say_v intensive_a see_v even_o those_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o they_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o second_o that_o n._n 19_o you_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 15._o n._n 12._o what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n disagree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o transferr_v it_o from_o a_o church_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v we_o know_v many_o particular_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a orthodox_n church_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o particular_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o us._n three_o that_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o accuse_v we_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n even_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o same_o ill_a measure_n to_o we_o say_v that_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o protesiant_n we_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o you_o than_o not_o only_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v in_o print_n that_o we_o want_v charity_n which_o be_v
universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v still_o the_o church_n you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o catholic_n to_o do_v by_o say_v 5._o first_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v any_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v potter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v you_o have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o heretic_n 6._o second_o to_o put_v a_o parity_n between_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v very_o well_o beseem_v some_o socinian_n who_o make_v small_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resolve_v faith_n into_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n no_o less_o than_o private_a man_n who_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n must_v integrate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o and_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o particular_a person_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o yea_o she_o must_v contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o rather_o bowel_n such_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o many_o poison_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o break_v a_o noble_a latitude_n of_o hart_n and_o a_o vast_a kind_n of_o hellishlike_a charity_n but_o for_o we_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 6._o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o say_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v a_o guide_n even_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o and_o yourself_o grant_v this_o last_o sequel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v 7._o thus_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversye_n must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o that_o any_o the_o least_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o whole_a authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n can_v by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v teach_v any_o falsehood_n we_o can_v not_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o little_a 8._o you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infalliblity_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n these_o your_o word_n prompt_v we_o a_o ready_a answer_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o error_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n nay_o i_o do_v take_v a_o forcible_a argument_n by_o invert_v and_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n for_o suppose_v your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_n of_o you_o that_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o false_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n see_v as_o i_o say_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o that_o very_a rule_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o we_o than_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n prove_v our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matt_n 5._o vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 6._o say_v si_fw-la vos_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o you_o by_o who_o other_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fear_n of_o temporal_a persecution_n what_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o free_v you_o from_o error_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o take_v away_o error_n from_o other_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o deliver_v they_o the_o scripture_n shall_v err_v who_o can_v be_v find_v to_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o finger_n foot_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o remain_v a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v some_o part_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o he_o in_o be_v as_o hart_n head_n brain_n &_o c._n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n necessary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n which_o office_n belong_v to_o no_o private_a person_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o 9_o to_o your_o vain_a subtlety_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o not_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n herself_o she_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o
error_n not_o be_v damnable_a yea_o even_a though_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_v you_o may_v say_v of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v any_o damnable_a error_n because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v teach_v or_o scripture_n can_v contain_v any_o error_n so_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o belief_n that_o nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o error_n damnable_a but_o contrary_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o precisy_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o supposition_n be_v once_o make_v can_v never_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v very_o consequent_o in_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o in_o avouch_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n the_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n take_v out_o of_o jsaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la card_n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la say_v simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la uetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o only_o probable_a true_a or_o false_a though_o to_o she_o they_o may_v seem_v true_a and_o necessary_a you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o reflect_v by_o this_o vety_n say_v yourself_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o believe_v aright_o in_o other_o those_o error_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o some_o truth_n which_o she_o believe_v though_o she_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o opposition_n you_o say_v pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o not_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n if_o then_o the_o church_n error_n may_v be_v confute_v as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o may_v she_o must_v believe_v some_o truth_n that_o contradict_v her_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o herself_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o she_o can_v believe_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o oppose_v herself_o because_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o n._n 4._o i_o must_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 19_o some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o you_o cite_v they_o thus_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v error_n even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n omit_v that_o necessary_a limitation_n for_o a_o time_n without_o which_o restriction_n the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o absolute_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o besaved_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v degree_n advance_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o reflect_v that_o if_o a_o protestant_n err_v in_o or_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n for_n some_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o protestant_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o ignorant_a party_n sin_v not_o damnable_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v damnable_o who_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n consideration_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o formal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a object_n 11._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o you_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v which_o concession_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o mean_n only_o for_o superfluous_a use_n or_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v mean_n for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n imagine_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v necessity_n of_o determine_v any_o since_o then_o as_o i_o say_v god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o determine_v such_o controversye_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o replenish_v she_o with_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o common_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receive_v be_v gather_v upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assist_v canonical_a writer_n in_o writing_n do_v appoint_v to_o they_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a yet_o after_o they_o be_v once_o write_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n register_v act_n 15._o and_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o command_v of_o the_o church_n if_o controversye_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o be_v periculum_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la danger_n in_o delay_v to_o determine_v they_o either_o for_o avoid_v insufferable_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o invalidity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v if_o silence_n may_v be_v interpret_v to_o imply_v a_o consent_n if_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v unless_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o new_a heresye_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v root_n if_o they_o be_v not_o crush_v with_o speed_n if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n require_v the_o decision_n of_o controversye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v effectual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n to_o apply_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o something_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o good_a time_n determine_v or_o command_v and_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v be_v apply_v suitable_o to_o all_o new_a different_a circumstance_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 12._o you_o say_v if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
knowledge_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o christian_n who_o alone_o receive_v scripture_n and_o not_o of_o principle_n in_o metaphysicke_n mathematic_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n see_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o natural_a science_n but_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o do_v not_o ch_z ma_n express_o say_v that_o if_o potter_n mean_v scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o know_v either_o in_o all_o natural_a science_n or_o in_o christianity_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v very_o often_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v and_o retort_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o all_o your_o section_n till_o the_o n._n 62._o for_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a diversity_n of_o tranlation_n or_o corruption_n can_v bring_v no_o harm_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neverapprove_v any_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o they_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n may_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o be_v lead_v into_o some_o damnable_a error_n or_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v with_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a and_o incorrupt_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n ground_v on_o it_o alone_o the_o church_n do_v exist_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o must_v last_v although_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o some_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o it_o lay_v hide_v only_o i_o must_v note_v for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 58._o and_o 59_o that_o catholic_n object_v to_o protestant_n not_o only_a difference_n of_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 59_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o most_o deep_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z ma_n pag_n 52._o n._n 16._o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n approve_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o diverse_a readins_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o one_o that_o be_v false_a or_o settle_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o for_o this_o time_n for_o my_o or_o even_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o n._n 61_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a or_o excuse_n luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o only_o ask_v what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_z alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_o without_o answer_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n as_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o truth_n believe_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o both_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n concurre_v to_o justification_n but_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signifyes_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a and_o exclude_v justification_n by_o hope_n charity_n and_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o according_o luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o this_o shameful_a falsification_n answer_v poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la addiderim_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la voces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la uz._n sine_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v defend_v this_o falsification_n of_o alone_o see_v pag_n 406._o n._n 32._o you_o wish_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o but_o then_o good_a sr._n what_o danger_n of_o misprision_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o people_n shall_v think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n alone_o as_o luther_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o neither_o i_o nor_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o your_o other_o work_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la this_o signifyes_n my_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o where_o of_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o subd_v 3._o 17._o in_o your_o n_z 62._o till_o the_o 80_o inclusive_a you_o vain_o triumph_n as_o if_o you_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o our_o ground_n man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertaintye_n all_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 18._o concern_v your_o n._n 83_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o charity_n maintain_v recite_v out_o of_o dr_n covell_n about_o our_o vulgate_v tanslation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgate_v which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v also_o suppose_v the_o vulgate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 19_o to_o your_o n._n 86._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o dr_n field_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n see_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o how_o shall_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v imbraâ—e_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o i_o say_v dr._n field_n do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o search_v out_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n only_o this_o that_o they_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n which_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n by_o prescribe_v one_o only_a mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n i_o say_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v deceitful_a for_o though_o he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n by_o only_a and_o precise_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o restrain_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o distinction_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o voluntary_o without_o proof_n from_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o by_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n which_o must_v involve_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v howsoever_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dr_n potter_n appear_v by_o your_o say_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o do_v dr_n potter_n say_v that_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conditional_a sense_n which_o conditional_a sense_n you_o interpret_v n._n 34._o to_o singify_v if_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o it_o will_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o any_o private_a person_n who_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a but_o even_o in_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o far_o as_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n the_o difficulty_n against_o dr_n potter_n and_o you_o grow_v to_o be_v great_a how_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o conditional_o for_o the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 41._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v beyond_o or_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v i_o can_v wonder_v since_o whosoever_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o write_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o man_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o your_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o allege_v any_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v and_o restrain_v as_o you_o limit_v this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v certain_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o allege_v ineffectual_a text_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a indeed_o i_o find_v in_o he_o pag_n 152._o these_o word_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o matth_n 28.20_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o mean_v as_o some_o ancient_n true_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o comfortable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o 5._o other_o 5._o leo_fw-la scrm_n 10_o de_fw-fr nativ_n cap._n 5._o to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fall_v from_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n so_o in_o this_o the_o question_n return_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o or_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o universal_a assistance_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o limit_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n see_v potter_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a you_o can_v say_v n._n 30._o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o you_o show_v some_o evidenr_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n only_o in_o fundamental_n or_o that_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v show_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n you_o see_v how_o hard_o you_o be_v press_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o dr._n potter_n out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v we_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o misalledge_v the_o doctor_n who_o say_v express_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n or_o courtesy_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v the_o doctor_n be_v of_o your_o disposition_n who_o pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o reveal_v that_o those_o word_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v potter_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o she_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o old_a and_o coin_v new_a revelation_n do_v not_o potter_n say_v pag_n 222._o to_o add_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o 42._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
cockle_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tolerate_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n least_o untymely_a weed_n the_o cockle_n spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a which_o take_v formal_o with_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n good_a as_o in_o some_o proportion_n i_o declare_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o invincible_a and_o inculpable_a perplexity_n as_o here_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o she_o either_o to_o suffer_v a_o less_o or_o do_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o untymely_a and_o fruiteless_a rigour_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o all_o prelate_n permit_v many_o sin_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o they_o can_v hinder_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unless_o they_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o rule_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o effectual_o draw_v they_o only_o to_o good_a but_o you_o speak_v very_o unworthy_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a superstition_n and_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o yea_o or_o even_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n when_o prudent_a charity_n and_o zeal_n can_v dictate_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o parity_n between_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o you_o may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o error_n be_v inculpable_a if_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v even_o inculpable_o you_o know_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receyve_v true_a tradition_n scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstitious_a person_n chance_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a therein_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o become_v formal_a heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o any_o part_v thereof_o 60._o in_o your_o n._n 49._o you_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austanen_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la qûae_fw-la sunâ—_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n tolerater_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 61._o answer_n but_o who_o beside_o yourself_o have_v make_v all_o this_o ado_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v unless_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a read_n go_v as_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o a_o english_a protestant_n shall_v cite_v the_o english_a translation_n approve_v in_o england_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o different_a lection_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v not_o such_o english_a protestant_n oblige_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o translator_n though_o fit_a and_o secure_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n condemn_v can_v the_o margin_n acquit_v he_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o know_v what_o divers_a edition_n have_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o basilea_n anno_fw-la 1556_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o text_n nec_fw-la bone_fw-la only_a the_o edition_n of_o louvain_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o conceyve_v that_o our_o argument_n lose_v its_o force_n though_o we_o shall_v read_v nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v your_o own_o manner_n of_o argue_v else_o where_o and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n that_o good_a man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v those_o thing_n we_o ground_n our_o proof_n on_o such_o consideration_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o those_o who_o approve_v or_o practice_v the_o say_v abuse_n as_o also_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o cockâ—e_v and_o chasse_n yea_o yourfelf_n confess_v that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deâ—reed_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o show_v how_o innocent_a she_o be_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o approve_v those_o presumption_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n austin_n discourse_n where_o still_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o err_a person_n beside_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o &c_n &c_n by_o a_o good_a man_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o pious_a or_o devout_a or_o even_o holy_a person_n who_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disollow_v but_o by_o good_a man_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o settle_a true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o certain_o such_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ep_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n will_v you_o have_v a_o understanding_n good_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o a_o good_a man_n can_v approve_v such_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o read_v s._n austin_n as_o you_o please_v the_o sentence_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o inference_n except_o by_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o n._n 44._o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n over_o oracle_n and_o so_o i_o may_v return_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v what_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v he_o to_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v 62._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 53._o i_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v no_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v
church_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v lose_v in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o effect_n except_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o stregthen_v the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o our_o very_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n alone_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o what_o sense_n catholic_n give_v they_o and_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o and_o other_o while_o therefore_o you_o profess_v to_o confute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_n but_o indeed_o impugn_v also_o that_o of_o most_o protestant_n and_o of_o dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o make_v good_a the_o say_v affirmation_n and_o intention_n and_o proof_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o allege_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o protestant_n interpret_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o both_o so_o that_o even_o by_o your_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v and_o the_o more_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v the_o more_o you_o prejudice_v yourself_o and_o make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n which_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n and_o deed_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o live_a guide_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o divert_v the_o reader_n with_o discourse_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o catholics_n and_o therefore_o your_o interpretation_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v 72._o n._n 69._o you_o bring_v certain_a objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v eypress_o by_o ch_z ma_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o n._n 70._o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o privaile_v against_o she_o 73._o answer_v you_o know_v we_o deny_v this_o and_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n have_v give_v good_a reasonsfor_o our_o denial_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o can_v set_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o open_a than_o damnable_a sin_n neither_o can_v you_o fly_v to_o ignorance_n whereof_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n especial_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a hide_a thing_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v even_o by_o ignorance_n but_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v believe_v she_o with_o certainty_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o chapt._n n._n 36._o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n you_o teach_v pag._n 119._o n._n 164._o in_o these_o word_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o gurtfull_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 78._o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o these_o say_n of_o you_o this_o argument_n offer_v itself_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n but_o the_o church_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o necessary_a point_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v our_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o assertion_n 74._o and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o say_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infalllible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o proposer_n but_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o further_o see_v you_o say_v p._n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 75._o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v from_o your_o say_v assertion_n you_o say_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n to_o which_o proposition_n i_o subsume_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o
potter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o limitation_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o joint_o your_o first_o answer_n your_o second_o and_z third_z be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n who_o pag_n 151._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n joan_n 16.13_o and_o chap_n 41.61_o add_v that_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v direst_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o if_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o primary_o as_o potter_n affirm_v but_o to_o they_o only_o as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n prove_v by_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o fundamental_n can_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o to_o which_o it_o nothing_o belong_v as_o well_o by_o this_o text_n interpret_v as_o you_o do_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v you_o or_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o now_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o doctor_n against_o mr._n chill_n who_o among_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v pick_v out_o as_o a_o fit_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o defend_v potter_n book_n you_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o know_a rule_n which_o logician_n give_v for_o division_n while_o you_o say_v one_o may_v be_v teach_v only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o as_o if_o these_o be_v adequate_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la of_o be_v teach_v whereas_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o neither_o sufficient_o only_a nor_o yet_o irresistible_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o do_v not_o yourself_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o say_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o not_o sufficient_o only_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o deviate_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_a or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o you_o socinian_o also_o defend_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v hodegesei_o which_o signifyes_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o we_o who_o teach_v nothing_o against_o freewill_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o use_v fraud_n by_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n only_o with_o exclusion_n of_o be_v necessitate_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v verify_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o for_o in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o so_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la interpret_v it_o ducet_fw-la rectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quasi_fw-la dux_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o one_o may_v do_v either_o by_o lead_v and_o leave_v one_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o by_o force_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o yea_o you_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n 80._o but_o dr._n potter_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o that_o promise_n direct_o and_o primary_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o they_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o they_o respect_v and_o represent_v or_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a receive_v some_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o not_o mere_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o although_o some_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christianity_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o christian_a religion_n than_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o yet_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.14_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incrudelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o n._n 15.16_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o circumstance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o incrudelity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o that_o preach_v and_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n matth._n 28._o n._n 16.17.18.19.20_o divers_a thing_n be_v specify_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n adore_v doubt_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o command_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o n._n 44.45.46.47.48.49_o where_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v say_v n._n 47._o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o preach_a penance_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o joan._n 20._o some_o particular_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o n._n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o n._n 23._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o power_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o ch._n ma_n and_o dr._n potter_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o substance_n because_o some_o circumstance_n concern_v they_o alone_o and_o that_o we_o must_v prudent_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o public_a person_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n
that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o dr._n potter_n who_o say_v it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o damnable_a and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o perforce_o stand_v for_o charity_n maintain_v who_o you_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_n potter_n yourself_o and_o protestant_n who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o that_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o the_o belief_n of_o only_a fundamental_a point_n can_v make_v a_o church_n but_o also_o that_o see_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o potter_n assertion_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o disagree_v in_o such_o point_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o house_n you_o say_v that_o ch._n ma._n pag_n 131._o take_v notice_n that_o dr._n potter_n by_o fundamental_a article_n mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o this_o you_o falsify_v both_o the_o doctor_n and_o ch._n ma._n who_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o potter_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v that_o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v the_o doctor_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o that_o all_o fundamental_a article_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v pag_n 213._o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n now_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n therefore_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n 44._o in_o your_o n._n 53.54.55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63_o you_o show_v so_o much_o choler_n bitterness_n and_o ill_a language_n that_o the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o he_o will_v find_v your_o objection_n answer_v by_o only_o apply_v my_o consideration_n to_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n 45._o first_o before_o you_o can_v refer_v any_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n you_o must_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v only_o learn_v from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o consider_a man_n it_o will_v instant_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o true_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o as_o you_o say_v he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o by_o the_o like_a tradition_n he_o may_v know_v what_o she_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o either_o believe_v she_o in_o they_o or_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n beside_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o who_o will_v oblige_v he_o even_o to_o read_v scripture_n see_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n he_o can_v learn_v any_o such_o precept_n except_o from_o scripture_n itself_o and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o find_v that_o precept_n in_o scripture_n unless_o aforehand_o he_o know_v independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n moreover_o yourself_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v first_o learn_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o can_v in_o wisdom_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v also_o conform_a to_o dr._n potter_n assertion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o for_o pag_n 139._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v powerful_o and_o probable_o as_o the_o high_a humane_a testimony_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n work_v powerful_o enough_o to_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o faith_n upon_o novice_n and_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o man_n must_v first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n to_o it_o 46._o second_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n counsel_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v §_o 19_o they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n 47._o answer_n among_o the_o errata_fw-la or_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n charity_n maintain_v note_n this_o in_o the_o pag_n 136._o lin._n 22._o damnable_o corrige_n damnable_o i_o mean_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a or_o curciffe_a letter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n potter_n word_n though_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n all_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o be_v scrupulous_a not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o the_o doctor_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v but_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n at_o which_o you_o carp_n signify_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o for_o ch_n ma_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o potter_n pag_n 167._o general_n counsel_n may_v weak_o or_o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v by_o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstanding_n or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o a_o council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v it_o not_o damnable_a wilful_o to_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n nay_o wilful_o express_v more_o than_o damnable_o because_o one_o may_v err_v damnable_o if_o his_o error_n be_v culpable_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakeness_n which_o d._n potter_n distinguish_v from_o wilfullnes_n or_o for_o sloth_n humane_a respect_n of_o hope_n fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o culpable_a as_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o wilfulness_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n general_n counsel_n may_v err_v more_o than_o damnable_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o doctor_n word_n pag._n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o wilful_a misapply_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a and_o more_o than_o simple_o damnable_a even_a infidelity_n the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o if_o fundamental_o sure_o damnable_o but_o why_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o this_o yourself_o here_o n._n 53._o confess_v that_o to_o say_v prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v not_o false_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o it_o be_v false_a that_o dr._n potter_n say_v it_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v the_o doctor_n speak_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o teach_v and_o so_o final_o charity_n
divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o true_a church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o find_v this_o diversity_n of_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o red_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v pag_n 155._o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o word_n you_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o harm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o your_o protestant_n be_v prove_v brag_v false_a liar_n in_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o ch._n ma._n speak_v of_o two_o church_n whereof_o one_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o error_n and_o then_o add_v to_o find_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n &c_n &c_n where_o the_o particle_n this_o diversity_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o church_n whereof_o one_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o yourself_o explicate_v the_o doctor_n word_n say_v to_o triumph_v over_o error_n be_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o this_o suppose_a the_o objection_n be_v clear_o of_o no_o force_n wherein_o you_o say_v to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o sure_a all_o man_n will_v be_v honest_a because_o all_o man_n may_v be_v so_o and_o you_o will_v not_o make_v so_o bad_a argument_n unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v you_o can_v make_v better_a but_o this_o whole_a objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n triumph_v over_o all_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o consequent_a period_n he_o mention_n a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n beside_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o defacto_fw-la do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v because_o moral_o speak_v and_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o particular_a assistance_n or_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o different_a disposition_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n concern_v matter_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o far_o exceed_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_o preserve_v from_o error_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n and_o partiticle_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v heretofore_o and_o your_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o history_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n in_o your_o ground_n who_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n 17._o in_o your_o n._n 57_o you_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n n._n 18._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n answer_v ch._n ma._n do_v not_o as_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n parable_n matth_n 31._o say_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n corn_n which_o be_v very_o true_a see_v he_o express_o make_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n for_o which_o and_o her_o pastor_n he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a document_n sinite_fw-la utraque_fw-la crescere_fw-la let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o i_o pray_v where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v the_o wheat_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v root_v out_o and_o because_o your_o own_o guiltiness_n move_v you_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o tax_v catholic_n because_o they_o punish_v obstinate_a heretic_n you_o shall_v reflect_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v the_o wheat_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n yea_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o cockle_n the_o good_a corn_n will_v suffer_v the_o cockle_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o corn_n destroy_v in_o your_o n._n 58._o may_v be_v observe_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o say_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v it_o mercy_n not_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o for_o which_o to_o damn_v one_o be_v injustice_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n 18._o your_o n._n 59.60_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chap_n 7._o about_o schism_n neither_o can_v these_o proposition_n be_v defend_v from_o a_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v even_o he_o who_o believe_v she_o err_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n still_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n whereof_o one_o believe_v she_o err_v and_o the_o other_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o err_v can_v save_v this_o contradiction_n 19_o that_o which_o you_o say_v n._n 61._o be_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o line_n almighty_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o deadly_a sin_n and_o consequent_o all_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o which_o can_v happen_v if_o as_o you_o affirm_v such_o a_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o proficable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n because_o this_o assistance_n suppose_v the_o church_n if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n must_v be_v want_v to_o herself_o and_o her_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v invincible_a but_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o she_o and_o if_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a she_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o damnable_a error_n and_o she_o have_v something_o incompatible_a with_o salvation_n namely_o that_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o truth_n which_o you_o call_v only_o profitable_a become_v necessary_a and_o that_o error_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v only_o hurtful_a be_v destructive_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v ttue_n that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v to_o all_o very_a profitable_a truth_n
ma_n cite_v divers_a protestant_n that_o say_v so_o 49._o in_o your_o n._n 108._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o talk_v of_o odious_a matter_n as_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o only_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o we_o and_o zeal_n to_o add_v affliction_n upon_o the_o afflict_a if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o which_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a if_o you_o be_v now_o a_o live_a you_o say_v our_o rule_n out_o of_o uincentius_n lyrinensis_n advers._fw-la hear_v cap._n 27._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholics_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o proclaim_v and_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v your_o schism_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o leave_v her_o pretend_a corruption_n you_o leave_v her_o faith_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o your_o n._n 109._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o about_o interline_v potter_n word_n in_o the_o pag_n 209._o n._n 42._o you_o will_v find_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la that_o ch_z ma_n only_o ask_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o explicate_v hooker_n about_o external_a obedience_n against_o once_o internal_a judgement_n by_o pay_v money_n upon_o the_o judge_n sentence_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o his_o internal_a belief_n be_v pierce_v loquendo_fw-la evil_a your_o n._n 110._o about_o the_o word_n of_o hooker_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o hooker_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o find_v before_o his_o revolt_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v brereley_o or_o ch_z ma_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v hooker_n as_o they_o do_v who_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o sometime_o he_o speak_v inconsequent_o see_v all_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o hooker_n lay_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n you_o know_v your_o n._n 111._o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n 50._o you_o say_v n._n 112._o that_o ch._n ma._n n._n 43._o have_v some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o concern_v his_o cause_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o save_v his_o solve_v or_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n send_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a n._n 43._o of_o ch._n ma._n yet_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o tom._n 2._o witt._n anno._n 1562._o the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la private_a fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o the_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o the_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v be_v not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n and_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la menfal_n fol._n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o writing_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n praef._n in_o tom_n german_n jen._n your_o glance_a at_o the_o life_n of_o some_o pope_n make_v only_o against_o yourself_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v these_o man_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n as_o luther_n do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o place_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v that_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v most_o immovable_o by_o the_o absolute_a divine_a promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n yield_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o particular_a pope_n but_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n with_o which_o you_o close_v this_o number_n contain_v nothing_o but_o calumny_n falsehood_n and_o bitterness_n and_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v possess_v in_o your_o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o you_o grant_v all_o that_o ch._n ma._n endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o this_o grant_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v that_o in_o a_o work_n which_o c._n ma._n profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v which_o n._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n see_v those_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n with_o who_o such_o man_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o belief_n beside_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o catholics_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o protestant_n and_o return_v to_o we_o which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o all_o point_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o damnable_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v reflect_v on_o this_o your_o grant_n and_o consider_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v lamentable_a in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n chap_n xv._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o sixth_z chapter_n about_o heresy_n 1._o the_o near_a i_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n of_o my_o pen_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o more_o be_v past_a the_o more_o point_n i_o find_v answer_v even_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v 2._o charity_n maintain_v chap._n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v these_o word_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n this_o say_n you_o approve_v n._n
cause_n now_o yourself_o here_o n._n 9_o confess_v that_o without_o credible_a reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v prudent_a not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o you_o interpret_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o prudent_a i_o wonder_v what_o can_v move_v you_o n._n 10._o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o with_o can_v do_v so_o that_o be_v can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o such_o matter_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 11.12_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v au_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o doctrine_n here_o you_o say_v heresy_n can_v be_v without_o error_n against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o by_o essential_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a as_o contrary_o pag._n 140._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v not_o fundamental_a â—_o e._n no_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n you_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o error_n against_o any_o such_o text_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o your_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o deviation_n only_o from_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o you_o declare_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o number_n pag_n 102._o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradicnt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n you_o teach_v also_o that_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v there_o be_v equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o your_o book_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n potter_n also_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pag_n 98._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yeald_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a and_o pag_n 128._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o thâ—t_o gainesay_v any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o in_o fidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_a pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundament_n all_o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pag_n 57_o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d perverse_o divide_v himself_o fromthe_v catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 3_o speak_v plain_o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n therefore_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamenntall_a be_v heresy_n see_v they_o be_v may_v heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v you_o expect_v a_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o heresy_n be_v familiar_a and_o ripe_a among_o you_o if_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o fundamental_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v they_o hold_v contradictory_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v for_o his_o reason_n their_o contradiction_n only_o see_v we_o always_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o n._n 13._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n suppose_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n 10._o to_o your_o n._n 14._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o be_v such_o see_v it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o we_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v heretical_a the_o defender_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v heretic_n abstract_v from_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o haeretici_fw-la and_o heraeticorum_fw-la sequace_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o do_v charity_n maintain_v ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v arian_n who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n by_o salvianus_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 119._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o salvianus_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o arian_n heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o
she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o
deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n mort_fw-fr lib_fw-la 1._o apolog._n cap_n 7._o either_o you_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yourself_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o speak_v of_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o which_o be_v more_o than_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n not_o pure_o for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o you_o also_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o it_o must_v be_v with_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o so_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la ortodox_n consensus_fw-la as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n james_n guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o incredulous_a schlusselburgh_n lib._n 1._o theolog._n calvin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o 1._o gallat_n he_o corupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n e_o pist_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n calvin_n ephes_n 4._o v._o 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v part_v perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 512_o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o all_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o entire_a copulative_a as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o word_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 7_o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n 44._o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n cap_n 2._o say_v heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o cap_n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o say_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_a s._n austin_n enchirid_n cap._n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n s._n chrysostom_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n n._n 33._o in_o galat_n 17._o say_v that_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n and_o yourself_o know_v you_o do_v so_o in_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o culpable_a error_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n yourself_o do_v read_v in_o ch_z ma_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o à _fw-la 3._o for_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n even_o inform_v or_o faith_n without_o charity_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o s._n thomas_n one_o catholic_n divine_a or_o be_v he_o not_o one_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o both_o propose_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n suppose_v not_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o culpable_a error_n and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o heretic_n as_o also_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o very_a number_n express_o specify_v protestant_n who_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o err_v culpable_o against_o many_o reveal_v truth_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o catholic_n divine_v all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o well_o advise_v in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v and_o you_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a in_o tell_v ch_n ma_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o catholic_a divine_a teach_n that_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o error_n which_o destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v public_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v or_o disbelieve_v a_o private_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o never_o so_o secret_a mean_n do_v not_o yourself_o here_o cite_v estius_n who_o you_o style_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n saying_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receyve_v the_o faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharie_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o believe_v a_o revelation_n make_v private_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o particular_a object_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o when_o you_o say_v they_o catholic_n divine_v require_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n sufficicient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v oblge_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o latter_a part_n though_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v positive_o and_o explicit_o all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o this_o
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
word_n 22._o your_o n._n 30.31.32.33.34_o do_v only_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o good_a work_n repentance_n justification_n &c_n &c_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v n._n 33._o to_o say_v if_o this_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o under_o take_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o c_o ma_n speak_v without_o sense_n in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v to_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v if_o once_o it_o be_v get_v this_o disjunctive_a must_v needs_o be_v evident_o true_a either_o it_o can_v be_v get_v or_o if_o it_o be_v get_v it_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o which_o you_o untimely_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o much_o as_o this_o work_n can_v permit_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o yet_o part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 15.16.21_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o catholic_n which_o potter_n object_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v his_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o dissemble_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr deliver_v in_o his_o second_o part_n though_o yet_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o just_a kind_n of_o procede_v but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o defence_n of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n whereas_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v here_o n._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n avouch_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a yet_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 32._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o dostrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v these_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o or_o universal_a obedience_n be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v here_o how_o impertinent_o protestant_n apply_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v mr._n chillingworth_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o so_o diffident_a be_v you_o of_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n this_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n your_o last_o line_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a that_o after_o consideration_n by_o myself_o and_o with_o other_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o for_o such_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o point_n take_v from_o your_o express_a doctrine_n and_o word_n which_o here_o i_o judge_v needle_n to_o repeete_v 23._o for_o conclusion_n of_o my_o book_n i_o dispose_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o ch._n ma._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n your_o book_n twelvemonth_n before_n it_o be_v publish_v which_o upon_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v must_v untrue_a but_o upon_o careful_a examination_n thereof_o i_o find_v that_o labour_n to_o be_v needless_a you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o ch_z ma_n omit_v to_o answer_n some_o material_a point_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n and_o that_o you_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o direction_n be_v to_o observe_v by_o n._n n._n if_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o answer_v the_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n &c_n &c_n but_o both_o these_o affirmation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v the_o answer_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o dr._n potter_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o particular_a how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o you_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n which_o in_o that_o direction_n you_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v who_o deny_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o how_o can_v christian_n faith_n be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v say_v here_o §_o and_o last_o that_o thief_n archer_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n see_v you_o have_v endeavour_v nothing_o more_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o you_o have_v contradict_v dr._n potter_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o several_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o direction_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n but_o for_o that_o direction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v trangress_v it_o so_o notorious_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v not_o convince_v i_o thereof_o which_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v on_o coat_n fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n which_o be_v your_o own_o similitude_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficultye_n in_o answer_v to_o find_v you_o so_o various_a obscure_a contrary_a and_o contradict_v yourself_o according_o as_o you_o be_v press_v with_o different_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o often_o say_v with_o much_o truth_n quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodus_fw-la finis_fw-la index_n in_o which_o pr._n signify_v the_o preface_n i._n the_o introduction_n c._n the_o chapter_n n._n the_o number_n p._n the_o page_n a._n absolution_n valid_o give_v by_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 578._o absurditye_n in_o catholic_a faith_n false_o suppose_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 1._o n._n 76._o p._n 90._o but_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_o in_o his_o faith_n n._n 77._o and_o p._n 97._o n._n 84_o &_o seq_n accident_n dispose_v to_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o yea_o hold_v by_o many_o to_o be_v real_a muse_n of_o substance_n c_o 1_o n_o 79._o 80._o p_o 94._o 95._o act_n proper_a to_o necessary_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v if_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v be_v complete_a but_o free_a power_n may_v with_o complete_a mean_n suspend_v the_o act_n c_o 11._o n_o 65._o p_o 694._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o act_n ignorant_o discourse_v of_o by_o i_o will_v c_o 12._o n_o 21._o p_o 721._o &_o seq_fw-la advertisement_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o book_n not_o to_o follow_v i_o will_v his_o step_n in_o commence_v new_a controversy_n pr._n n._n 5._o 6._o p._n 2._o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v in_o none_o c._n 2._o n._n 95._o p._n 200._o c._n 12._o n._n 47._o p._n 742._o &_o alibi_fw-la out_o saviour_n word_n to_o they_o as_o
among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o catholic_n socinian_o go_v further_o and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n without_o it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o leave_v it_o of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o receyve_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a 14._o indifferent_a volkel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o the_o eucharist_n also_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 22._o sacrament_n volkel_n lib._n 4._o c_o 22._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o lay_v person_n ibidem_fw-la person_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receyve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v 14._o baptize_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 40._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o they_o admit_v divers_a of_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n but_o that_o some_o other_o liquid_a thing_n may_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o form_n there_o want_n not_o that_o teach_v those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o agree_v not_o some_o require_v no_o word_n at_o all_o other_o require_v word_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n and_o meaning_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o protestant_n as_o beza_n tilenus_n bucanus_n hommius_n teach_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o beza_n lib_fw-la quest_n &_o respon_n vol_n 3._o theol_n pag_n 364._o say_v that_o it_o be_v naevus_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n rather_o than_o leaven_v and_o savour_v of_o judaâ—sme_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n first_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v this_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v any_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la artic_a 56._o abjurat_n pag_n 511._o say_v christ_n indeed_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n do_v christ_n that_o which_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o supper_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o alter_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n what_o evident_a text_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n as_o not_o first_o wash_v foot_n &_o c._n and_o volkel_n lib_fw-la 4._o c._n 22._o affirm_v that_o if_o one_o can_v drink_v wine_n he_o may_v use_v water_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v montague_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o chichester_n then_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n ann_n 1631._o tit._n article_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n n._n 9_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v represent_v blood_n not_o sack_n white_a wine_n water_n or_o some_o other_o liquor_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o brereley_o who_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v punctual_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n luther_n 75._o luther_n to_o 2_o wittenberg_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 75._o affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v good_a with_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v minister_v so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o receyve_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a minister_n give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o brentius_n bap_n brentius_n in_o catheches_n cap._n the_o bap_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n the_o baptism_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la fol._n 202._o and_o see_v zuinglius_fw-la more_o plain_o to_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 66_o affirm_v that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n to_o omit_v that_o bullinger_n 974._o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n decad._n 5._o ser_n 6._o pag._n 969._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o 975._o and_o 976._o and_o 974._o do_v discourse_n at_o large_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o bucer_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o teach_v recital_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o their_o own_o martyr_n john_n lassell_v in_o his_o letter_n apologetical_a record_v for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monâ—_n pag_n 678.679_o affirm_v ehat_fw-la s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o omit_v those_o word_n affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o whereupon_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o word_n pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o agreeable_a doctrine_n of_o muscolus_n medium_n muscolus_n in_o lo_o comm_n c._n de_fw-fr caen_n dom_n pag_n 336._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o post_o medium_n and_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n f_z f_z as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1596._o pag._n 189.190.191.192.193_o 41._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n matter_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o true_a governor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v they_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o english_a protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sum_v together_o divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n say_v we_o admit_v first_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scriptue_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o more_o fundamental_a article_n than_o this_o to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n which_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n mark_v that_o a_o point_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n may_v become_v evident_a by_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o specifyes_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n four_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o which_o and_o the_o former_a he_o number_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o
the_o apostle_n doubtiess_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag_n 139._o affirm_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o in_o his_o examination_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 104._o refer_v the_o term_n of_o archishop_n unto_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n &c_n &c_n affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o easter_n and_o oecolampadiuâ—_n affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n in_o liâ—_n epiâ—tolarum_n zuâ—nglâ—i_n &_o occolampaâ—â—_n pag_n 101._o and_o 363._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n fol._n 96._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v either_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o infallible_a tradition_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n dr._n tailor_n in_o be_v defence_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v §_o 19_o which_o be_v these_o pag_n 100_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o aposticall_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h_n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_n all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o beside_o other_o divers_a point_n for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 43._o seaventh_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o for_o understand_v scripture_n prescribe_v certain_a necessary_a rule_n or_o mean_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a few_o can_v possible_o observe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o even_o by_o those_o mean_v assign_v for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o point_n well_o to_o be_v note_v sanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col_n 409._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v easy_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o and_o daily_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o easy_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o former_a word_n which_o require_v knowledge_n hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o pain_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o protestant_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v fromwhence_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a not_o from_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o from_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o true_a faith_n they_o must_v read_v scripture_n daily_o and_o attentive_o and_o must_v penetrate_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n for_o do_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o we_o interpret_v scripture_n juxta_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o diligent_a confer_v of_o place_n like_v to_o one_o a_o other_o be_v this_o easy_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v scharphius_n assign_v twenty_o rule_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scrip_n controver_n 8._o pag_n 44._o which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o perhaps_o all_o these_o rule_n be_v easy_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o to_o know_v original_a language_n also_o to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o to_o ask_v advise_v
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolyque_a tradition_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o from_o certain_a meat_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o politic_a order_n but_o for_o spiritual_a consideration_n the_o primacy_n of_o one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o further_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n about_o which_o joannes_n creecelius_n in_o his_o descriptio_fw-la &_o refutatio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la missae_fw-la &c_n &c_n print_v magdeburgi_n an_n 1603._o pag_n 118._o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n say_n we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n if_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o superstition_n it_o be_v free_o use_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n yea_o if_o in_o private_a our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be-signed_n therewith_o for_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o rise_v we_o sign_n ourselves_o with_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o joannes_n manlius_n luther_n scholar_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag_n 636._o say_v luther_n say_v have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n defend_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o also_o the_o communion-booke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o pen_v by_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n of_o that_o time_n print_v ann_n 1549._o folly_n 116._o prescribe_v the_o priest_n sign_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o folly_n 131._o it_o prescribe_v the_o priest_n like_o consecrate_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 92._o these_o point_n and_o more_o than_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v brierley_n do_v punctual_o demonstrate_v divers_a protestant_n to_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o i_o have_v more_o willing_o set_v down_o that_o protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a name_n of_o papist_n odious_a since_o many_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n be_v papist_n in_o so_o very_a many_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o reflection_n even_o in_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n seem_v most_o superstitious_a and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o us._n if_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v as_o beggarly_a as_o that_o of_o protestant_n which_o be_v content_a to_o call_v those_o brethren_n who_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o innumerable_a point_n we_o may_v easy_o increase_v our_o number_n with_o addition_n of_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v and_o of_o many_o more_o than_o we_o can_v easy_o reckon_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o protestant_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o object_v any_o point_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o but_o that_o joint_o they_o must_v wound_v their_o own_o brethren_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o hatred_n whatsoever_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v whereof_o many_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o for_o my_o purpose_n i_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v clear_a see_v protestant_n in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a matter_n especial_o in_o those_o very_a particular_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o join_v with_o we_o with_o who_o nothing_o but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o force_v of_o evident_a truth_n can_v move_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o as_o the_o agree_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n with_o we_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o least_o in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n son_n their_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o do_v convince_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v man_n if_o with_o sinceryty_n they_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o divide_v have_v before_o their_o eye_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clear_a and_o evident_a rule_n as_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n to_o be_v 93._o if_o any_o for_o avoid_v the_o premise_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o those_o learned_a protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n perhaps_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o their_o writing_n not_o well_o understand_v make_v show_v to_o this_o answer_n although_o i_o may_v reply_v with_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet_n nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n no_o man_n will_v lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o credit_n we_o soon_o believe_v the_o confession_n of_o man_n against_o themselves_o than_o their_o denial_n against_o themselves_o as_o also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a so_o many_o of_o so_o different_a person_n and_o deliver_v not_o incident_o or_o by_o some_o other_o occasion_n but_o of_o set_v purpose_n at_o large_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o cold_a blood_n that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o will_v only_o say_v and_o the_o objection_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o misterye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a we_o ought_v even_o from_o this_o objection_n to_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v evident_a thus_o the_o lutheran_n do_v grievous_o complain_v against_o the_o calvinist_n calvinist_n calvinist_n gerardus_n gieskenius_n a_o lutheran_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la contra_fw-la pezelium_fw-la pag_n 93._o so_o charge_v the_o calvinist_n because_o say_v they_o you_o allege_v luther_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o lutheran_n charge_v they_o for_o that_o they_o 77._o they_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 77._o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n which_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v zuinglian_a that_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n exclaym_v thereat_o if_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o arabia_n america_n sardinta_n or_o such_o like_a remote_a country_n and_o of_o former_a time_n this_o usurpation_n of_o fraud_n and_o historical_a falsehood_n be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v such_o lie_n in_o like_a manner_n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a artic_a 17._o pag._n 61._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o with_o mouth_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a thus_o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 42._o pag_n 170._o say_v i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o vbiquetary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentarye_n and_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 90._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n differ_v rather_o in_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o after_o occasion_v that_o of_o vbiquity_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o curious_a nicyty_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v exhibit_v
of_o exercise_v humility_n in_o ourselves_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v luke_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n together_o with_o a_o dependence_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o great_a vision_n act._n 9_o v._o 7._o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o for_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v conserve_v if_o all_o controversye_n must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o wit_n will_n and_o way_n as_o we_o see_v by_o constant_a experience_n in_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a judg._n 148._o but_o what_o you_o can_v evince_v by_o reason_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o these_o word_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 149._o answer_n be_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o against_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o protestantisme_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o particular_a objection_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yourself_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o to_o your_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n as_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o change_v the_o person_n as_o if_o any_o will_v attribute_v more_o to_o s._n xaverius_n than_o to_o the_o evangelist_n but_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n to_o use_v your_o word_n all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o intend_v than_o what_o you_o say_v or_o imagine_v of_o s._n xaverius_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o that_o case_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n have_v be_v very_o different_a nevertheless_o even_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n we_o must_v consider_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n if_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v preacher_n teacher_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o instruct_v christian_n convert_v infidel_n and_o supply_v abundant_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o the_o facto_fw-la we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v furnish_v the_o indies_n with_o so_o many_o pastor_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o cathecisme_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n precise_o every_o particularnecessary_a point_n but_o only_o such_o as_o time_n place_n person_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a circumstance_n consider_v shall_v in_o prudence_n seem_v most_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o a_o catechism_n together_o with_o those_o other_o help_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o s._n xaverius_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o hell-gate_n can_v noâ—_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timot._n 3_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftyness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n ephesi_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o avoid_v error_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n yea_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o purpose_n ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v very_o full_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o some_o may_v retort_v your_o example_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o neither_o s._n xaverius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o circumstance_n have_v be_v oblige_v thereto_o and_o not_o argue_v as_o you_o do_v s._n xaverius_n shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o say_v that_o although_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o private_a person_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o express_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 150._o but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n which_o will_v show_v your_o example_n of_o s._n xaverius_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o chimericall_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a in_o your_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v in_o believe_v all_o such_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o clear_o contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o particular_a and_o many_o more_o if_o then_o s._n xaverius_n can_v not_o know_v precise_o what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a how_o will_v you_o oblige_v he_o or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o such_o point_n neither_o i_o do_v understand_v how_o in_o your_o principle_n any_o man_n can_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v none_o except_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n or_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n you_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o compose_v a_o catechism_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o perfect_a catechism_n make_v either_o
you_o whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o false_a gloss_n to_o make_v those_o heretic_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o catholic_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unfit_a to_o prove_v all_o necssary_a truth_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n and_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n upon_o any_o such_o atheistical_a persuasion_n as_o that_o be_v 164._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v against_o those_o heretic_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v perfect_a knowledge_n as_o some_o presume_v to_o say_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n he_o confute_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v till_o first_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o disagree_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o these_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o absurd_a heritik_n wicked_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v with_o who_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o this_o perfect_o agree_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 29_o where_o he_o say_v of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n 165._o you_o can_v not_o also_o but_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n while_o you_o liken_v the_o tradition_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o those_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a heretic_n who_o indeed_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o be_v full_o witness_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o have_v say_v that_o when_o those_o heretic_n be_v press_v with_o scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o assent_n neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o reject_v catholic_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o even_o yourself_o pag._n 344._o n._n 28._o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n allege_v tradition_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o secret_a tradition_n to_o which_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o who_o he_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v and_o pag._n 345._o n._n 29._o you_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o effectual_o to_o your_o own_o confutation_n for_o there_o you_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversye_n with_o out_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o thereof_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o antecessour_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v both_o that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o certain_a hide_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o contrary_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o you_o wrong_v s._n irenaeus_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v most_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n and_o name_n he_o set_v down_o to_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 3._o chap_n 3_o and_o then_o conclude_v by_o this_o order_n and_o succession_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o read_v what_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v of_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4.25.40_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v receyve_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o as_o schismatics_n and_o proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n and_o yet_o further_o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o word_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v such_o he_o mean_v faithful_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_n 44._o chapter_n say_v he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n where_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o keep_v which_o be_v wholesome_a vublemish_v for_o conversation_n and_o not_o spurious_a but_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n affirm_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o those_o man_n do_v keep_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n 4_o c._n 63._o yea_o even_o whitaker_n controu_n 1._o 9_o q._n c._n 9_o say_v we_o confess_v with_o irenaeus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n a_o posteriori_fw-la where_o we_o see_v whitaker_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o conserve_n and_o consign_v scripture_n to_o us._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o tradition_n heresi_n 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v
certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basile_n de_fw-fr spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n &c_n &c_n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n that_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_n pag._n 689._o answer_v to_o these_o say_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_n if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o &c_n &c_n and_o for_o other_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o tradition_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o that_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 678._o in_o answer_n thereto_o say_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n lib_fw-la 1._o demonstrat_n evangel_n cap._n 8._o be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o without_o write_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n whitaker_n pag_n 668._o say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o force_n to_o be_v receyve_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n cartwright_n say_v in_o mr._n whitgift_n defence_n pag_n 103._o if_o s._n austin_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o particular_a father_n kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o pag_n 87.89.90_o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n damascen_n &c_n &c_n fulk_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostome_n tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n &c_n &c_n and_o whitaker_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o chrysost_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n austin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n be_v not_o these_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o contrary_a assertion_n so_o often_o repeat_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n which_o you_o know_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o people_n without_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la patribus_fw-la silij_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v child_n without_o father_n disciple_n without_o master_n and_o in_o a_o prodigious_a manner_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o themselves_o 166._o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o first_o i_o have_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o you_o like_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v above_o and_o direct_o against_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o when_o he_o say_v those_o heretic_n teach_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n as_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v agree_v with_o catholic_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o whereas_o s._n irenaeus_n express_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n but_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yourself_o affirm_v in_o those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o translate_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o so_o not_o only_o sufficient_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o have_v say_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n i_o must_v say_v that_o your_o consequence_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a because_o no_o body_n do_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n by_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o some_o part_n omit_v but_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o also_o that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v true_a catholic_a tradition_n opposite_a to_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o those_o heretic_n from_o which_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v both_o which_o point_v s._n irenaeus_n prove_v and_o so_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o catholic_n and_o thereby_o express_o make_v good_a such_o tradition_n and_o that_o both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o and_o prove_v my_o chief_a intent_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v you_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 345._o n._n 29._o where_o you_o bring_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o heretic_n your_o calumny_n against_o scripture_n be_v most_o unjust_a but_o yet_o moreover_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o that_o also_o you_o will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o our_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o famous_a more_o constant_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o muster_v up_o against_o you_o the_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o conspire_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n thus_o you_o and_o though_o you_o render_v very_o imperfect_o both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o in_o some_o word_n follow_v those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o falsify_v his_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v since_o we_o may_v receyve_v they_o from_o the_o church_n 167._o by_o the_o way_n for_o what_o mystery_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o say_v mark_v s._n peter_n disciple_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o same_o proof_n to_o s._n luke_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v luke_n a_o follower_n of_o paul_n write_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v you_o go_v the_o further_a way_n about_o first_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o from_o the_o nce_n infer_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o gospel_n be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n mun_o needs_o have_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n when_o as_o you_o may_v have_v immediate_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n 168._o from_o s._n mark_v you_o pass_v to_o s._n john_n who_o pag._n 211._o n._n 42._o you_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o
which_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la which_o of_o those_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v something_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scriptute_fw-la alone_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n say_v he_o lib_n 10._o de_fw-la gen_n ad_fw-la lit_n cap._n 23._o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 201._o ponder_v first_o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o account_v a_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n 2._o that_o see_v what_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bebelieved_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o certain_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la chap_n 18_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o baptise_v child_n he_o say_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustine_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o free_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n but_o of_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n though_o you_o red_a it_o in_o charity_n maintain_v and_o seek_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s_o austin_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o quesstion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o particular_a evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a how_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n consider_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o example_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o question_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceyve_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o good_a advice_n or_o direction_n if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v s._n austin_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 23._o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o about_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n not_o only_o of_o example_n matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_v but_o also_o of_o precept_n command_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n say_v universal_o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 53._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confident_a and_o secure_a word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 202._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o your_o five_o answer_n the_o reader_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o chief_a answer_n pag._n 151._o n._n 42.43.44_o to_o these_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v homil._n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag_n 678._o be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n these_o word_n of_o whitaker_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o who_o pag._n 153._o n._n 45.46_o give_v two_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o difinition_n of_o controversye_n which_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n affirm_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o write_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o whitaker_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o england_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o s._n chrisosstome_n 203._o your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o deride_v s._n chrysostome_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o use_n or_o existent_a and_o applicable_a to_o practice_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tradition_n seek_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v tradition_n of_o
contain_v something_o against_o scripture_n for_o example_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o supper_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o sup_v as_o protestant_n common_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n which_o certain_o you_o can_v avoid_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o doubt_n that_o januarius_n consult_v s._n austin_n about_o it_o and_o s._n austin_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v nonnullos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o upon_o one_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o year_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o receyve_v after_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o remarkable_a commemoration_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o abstract_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o wash_v of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n joan._n 13._o v._o 8._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o v._o 14._o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n ought_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v a_o command_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o unless_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n practice_n declaration_n and_o infallibility_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o wash_v foot_n either_o before_o we_o receyve_v the_o eucharist_n or_o else_o absolute_o without_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n morover_n how_o will_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o bread_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o consecration_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v unleavened_a and_o the_o wine_n only_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o that_o time_n or_o if_o you_o may_v consecrate_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o wine_n why_o not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v thing_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o circumstance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o scripture_n the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a therefore_o s._n austin_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n practise_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v neither_o have_v he_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o universal_a than_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o ibid._n pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v esteemend_v pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circomstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o have_v first_o mention_v thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o as_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o recommend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_o observe_v in_o different_a place_n and_o country_n say_v this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v free_o observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a order_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o see_v do_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o disallow_v their_o proceed_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o disturbance_n for_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n if_o once_o we_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v it_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v without_o pride_n and_o folly_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v approve_v any_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v cap._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o allege_v only_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o particular_a country_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n dilate_v through_o the_o world_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o constant_o join_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o can_v allege_v he_o may_v confident_o stand_v for_o what_o they_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o januarius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o consider_v whether_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v question_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o be_v unanimous_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n of_o which_o three_o kind_n he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o find_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o fynd_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n he_o speak_v as_o i_o note_v above_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v as_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o we_o judge_v aforehand_o that_o what_o she_o practise_v be_v lawful_a but_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o she_o both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v against_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o contrary_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n that_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o velemendari_fw-la opportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la vel_fw-la institui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la either_o that_o must_v be_v mend_v which_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o your_o say_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v pride_n or_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v direct_o against_o s_n austin_n and_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n by_o part_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o false_a pretence_n nor_o of_o heresy_n even_o by_o this_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v 210._o from_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v
in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o effect_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o may_v reject_v all_o those_o article_n whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n hereafter_o 5._o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o you_o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v first_o pag._n 66._o n._n 33._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o instrumental_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o total_a and_o partial_a of_o a_o adequate_a and_o inadequate_a and_o some_o other_o division_n of_o object_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n i_o never_o hear_v nothing_o can_v be_v style_v a_o object_n of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n unless_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o that_o act_n and_o nothing_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n serve_v only_o to_o confute_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o either_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n thereof_o can_v be_v call_v according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o instrument_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o material_a instrument_n 6._o 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o which_o word_n i_o have_v these_o just_a exception_n that_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o declaration_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n or_o epistle_n or_o prophecy_n write_v by_o canonical_a author_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o other_o mysterye_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o now_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o scripture_n say_v 142._o n._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o 3._o in_o your_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o scripture_n god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v christian_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v be_v damnable_a namely_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o how_o be_v not_o those_o book_n a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 218._o n._n 49._o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v one_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n reveal_v and_o another_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v i_o hope_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impossible_a also_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o assent_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o premise_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o but_o in_o this_o last_o place_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o have_v a_o subtlety_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eighâ—_n king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sâ—â—ne_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believo_n that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o deserve_v detestation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o it_o 9_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o and_o either_o untrue_o if_o your_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a question_n or_o impertinent_o if_o they_o belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
deliver_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o damnation_n be_v reject_v by_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o which_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o 27_o since_o then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o may_v reject_v it_o it_o remain_v true_a then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v i_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v any_o point_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o another_o error_n of_o you_o 28._o your_o second_o error_n i_o find_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o where_o you_o write_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_z h_z o_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o pag._n 145._o n._n 33._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n do_v not_o these_o word_n overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 29._o these_o condition_n you_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a and_o receyve_v as_o divine_a truth_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v constant_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o these_o condition_n you_o require_v for_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n and_o then_o you_o add_v express_o this_o limitation_n i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a maracy_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o conceyve_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentill_n do_v frame_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o some_o apprehend_a revelation_n for_o example_n in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la matth_n 10.5_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o or_o matth_n 15.24_o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o deliver_v a_o thing_n conceyve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o that_o point_v because_o it_o want_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o constancy_n and_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v all_o the_o say_v three_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o may_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o deliver_v matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n 30._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o now_o have_v that_o they_o on_o who_o christian_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n ephes_n 2.20_o have_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n as_o than_o they_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o set_v down_o that_o very_a command_n which_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n matth_n 29.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o their_o first_o thought_n of_o not_o preach_v or_o in_o their_o second_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n if_o they_o be_v universal_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o neither_o without_o it_o in_o both_o and_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a assistance_n we_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v this_o very_a story_n out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v err_v you_o grant_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n see_v therefore_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o command_v they_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o preach_v they_o may_v have_v write_v it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 54._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a by_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o speak_v or_o preach_v and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o speak_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v contain_v some_o error_n proceed_v from_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n pag_n 84.86_o d._n field_n word_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o although_o d._n field_n have_v be_v infallible_a yet_o word_n may_v have_v slip_v from_o he_o unadvised_o even_o in_o writing_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o their_o error_n have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o they_o into_o their_o writing_n 31._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v a_o error_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n i_o reply_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o err_v against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n and_o yet_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n their_o writing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writer_n especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v that_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâ—eke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
circle_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o enter_v while_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o afterward_o embrace_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v propter_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la for_o your_o incredulity_n and_o not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o itself_o whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o in_o this_o way_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o examination_n to_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o insidel_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o virtue_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o convert_v 3._o if_o any_o object_n that_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 4._o i_o answer_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a without_o descend_v to_o other_o particular_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n though_o something_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o new_a sectarye_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a since_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v marc_n ult_n verse_n 17._o they_o that_o believe_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n &c_n &c_n on_o which_o place_n calvin_n in_o harmonia_n confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v a_o 1576._o upon_o joan_n 14._o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o luther_n also_o to_o 7._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la judaeis_n &c_n &c_n urge_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n by_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n say_v from_o god_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o everlasting_a word_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v last_v in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o church_n only_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a existence_n conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o propertye_n we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o all_o sect_n in_o england_n protestant_n do_v once_o pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o institution_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v as_o divine_a but_o this_o pretence_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n but_o oppose_v by_o many_o even_o in_o england_n by_o scotland_n france_n holland_n germany_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n 2._o they_o want_v both_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v true_a bishop_n 3._o they_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n reject_v and_o impugn_v a_o divine_a institution_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n yea_o even_o by_o this_o they_o either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la orel_n they_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o and_o unchristianly_a that_o without_o they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a church_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o read_v in_o dr._n andrew_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o prime_a man_n among_o protestant_n in_o england_n these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a huguenot_n molin_n respon_n add_v epist_n 2._o petri_n molinaei_n quia_fw-la hîc_fw-la idem_fw-la nobiseum_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o without_o offence_n you_o can_v profess_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o grateful_a to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v perform_v a_o thing_n not_o ungrateful_a if_o for_o time_n to_o come_v you_o meddle_v not_o with_o our_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_o both_o to_o please_v your_o own_o and_o not_o displease_v we_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n that_o either_o silvation_n can_v be_v have_v or_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o a_o strange_a divinity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o zeal_n in_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o dislike_v dissemble_v in_o a_o thing_n believe_v to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la lest_o one_o offend_v his_o parishioner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o impugn_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o do_v molin_n answer_v to_o this_o divinity_n hear_v he_o epist_n 3._o non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n our_o church_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o heresy_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o discipline_n and_o beside_o i_o must_v have_v overthrow_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n do_v chief_o defend_v itself_o against_o papistery_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divint_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v contain_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v two_o main_a point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n though_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o any_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o damnable_a to_o be_v defend_v whether_o it_o concern_v speculation_n or_o practice_v and_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v plain_a insidelity_n 2._o that_o to_o say_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v to_o grant_v that_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o english_a protestant_n who_o teach_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la must_v either_o say_v that_o some_o pointâ—â—â—ealed_v by_o god_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o else_o renounce_v their_o plea_n for_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la because_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v bishop_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v any_o true_a church_n communicate_v or_o dissemble_v or_o connive_v with_o those_o congregation_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n doe_n connive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o dr._n andrews_n express_o say_v may_v be_v do_v yea_o or_o with_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o the_o better_a doctrine_n though_o not_o certain_a nor_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heresy_n whereas_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a be_v plain_a heresy_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n molin_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n as_o potter_n speak_v so_o neither_o can_v her_o communion_n be_v forsake_v for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a see_v the_o doctor_n say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n 8._o another_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 25._o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 75._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o here_o he_o express_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o that_o potter_n affirm_v absolute_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o luther_n do_v forsake_v all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o that_o indeed_o all_o ortodox_n church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n 9_o another_o evasion_n potter_n pag_n 76._o bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 10._o this_o shift_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v schismatik_n in_o for_o sake_z a_o church_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o yet_o profess_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o rebellion_n to_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o dr._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v pag._n 20._o that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o pag_n 75._o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o pag_n 79._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficultye_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n as_o he_o affirm_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o formal_a heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o schismatic_o as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o who_o he_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatik_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v she_o but_o not_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n 11._o a_o three_o devise_v potter_n have_v to_o clear_a protestant_n from_o schism_n say_v pag_n 75._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 29._o be_v a_o subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n
so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot_n breviss_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o mark_v all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la mensall_n folly_n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n german_n jen_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 15._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n at_o least_o for_o divide_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o be_v deliver_v by_o charity_n mamtayn_v part_n 1_o n._n 38._o pag_n 203._o for_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatik_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 20._o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o show_v elswere_n that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o must_v be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o pag_n 69._o confess_v that_o even_o among_o protestant_n the_o weed_n thistle_n tare_n and_o cockle_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o weed_n protestant_o must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o no_o if_o they_o must_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o what_o a_o church_n or_o church_n be_v those_o from_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v himself_o if_o they_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n or_o weed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o unless_o they_o will_v return_v to_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o another_o make_v endless_a schism_n and_o division_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o which_o chill_a worth_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v obnaxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 16._o to_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v yet_o add_v what_o potter_n say_v pag_n 131_o and_o 132._o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_o for_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v unjust_o charge_v either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o m._n doctor_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o church_n extant_a before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v just_o charge_v both_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n 17._o other_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v hereafter_o particular_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o n._n 47_o pag_n 221._o et_fw-la seqq_fw-la he_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v schismatic_o for_o such_o their_o division_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o because_o some_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v certain_a person_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n harity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wickless_a huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n waldenses_n wickleff_n &c_n &c_n be_v protestant_n but_o dissemble_v that_o matter_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o judge_v those_o vulgar_a allegation_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o false_a and_o impertinent_a 18._o now_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o potter_n evasion_n can_v clear_v protestant_n from_o schism_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o you_o can_v say_v who_o answer_n be_v confute_v this_o truth_n will_v remain_v firm_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 19_o your_o main_n and_o capital_a answer_n consist_v in_o three_o proposition_n set_v down_o pag_n 264._o and_o 265._o n._n 30_o 3â—.32_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o dr._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requïsites_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 20._o these_o be_v his_o remembrance_n and_o memorandum_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o be_v conceypt_n borrow_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n hales_n of_o eton_n write_v to_o a_o private_a friend_n of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o most_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o further_o affirm_v of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o mr._n hales_n be_v of_o a_o very_a inconstant_a judgement_n one_o year_n for_o example_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o next_o year_n profess_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o that_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n excuse_v from_o schism_n their_o separation_n from_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o corruption_n this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o main_n ground_n with_o which_o his_o other_o momorandum_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v for_o if_o either_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o else_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n may_v impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommuniation_n a_o necessity_n to_o remain_v in_o
opinion_n which_o still_o make_v it_o more_o and_o more_o evident_a that_o with_o sectarye_n evidence_n affect_v rather_o their_o will_n or_o fancy_n than_o their_o understanding_n and_o here_o you_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n what_o you_o say_v pag_n 40._o and_o 41._o n._n 13._o in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o these_o word_n the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n also_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n now_o whatsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o you_o describe_v man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v you_o ought_v to_o absolve_v they_o yea_o and_o we_o and_o conceive_v that_o luther_n have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o point_n maintain_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a quality_n in_o all_o kind_n who_o authority_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o make_v a_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o for_o divest_v the_o contrary_a of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o hooker_n rule_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v suspend_v their_o persuasion_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n 57_o neither_o can_v you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n what_o you_o say_v against_o we_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o &c_n &c_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o ridiculous_a or_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o error_n at_o least_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o protestant_n who_o agree_n with_o we_o be_v know_v man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o protestant_n have_v and_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o dissent_n from_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o since_o you_o must_v excuse_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v we_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o they_o 58._o five_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o private_a person_n much_o less_o a_o community_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o good_a name_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o in_o peaoeable_a and_o certain_a possession_n without_o very_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n see_v then_o even_a protestant_n grant_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n the_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a enjoy_v the_o good_a name_n and_o thing_n of_o be_v orthodox_n and_o pure_a she_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o without_o evidence_n neither_o can_v probability_n or_o uncertainty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o noxious_a o_o of_o how_o different_a a_o mind_n be_v our_o novelist_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o against_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o tertuilian_n the_o ss_z irenaeus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n as_o calvin_n confess_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o think_v to_o save_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n sect._n 3_o cum_fw-la exrra_fw-la contoversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o that_o age_n they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o new_a error_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v constant_o keep_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n be_v plain_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n true_a because_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o that_o sea_n in_o regard_n that_o without_o such_o assistance_n error_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o and_o tradition_n may_v have_v deliver_v a_o falsehood_n therefore_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o assistance_n without_o which_o their_o adversary_n may_v have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o sea_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o father_n ground_v their_o argument_n mere_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v otherwise_o than_o those_o heretic_n hold_v and_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heresye_n will_v have_v be_v direct_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la without_o any_o certain_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o heretic_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o she_o hold_v be_v true_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o this_o minor_a that_o which_o she_o hold_v be_v true_a have_v be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o she_o be_v true_a because_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v false_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o church_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n howsoever_o let_v we_o take_v what_o calvin_n grant_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conserve_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v between_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o heretic_n common_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o immediate_o after_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n so_o huge_a a_o deluge_n of_o superstition_n idolatrye_n heresye_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a without_o be_v note_v or_o speak_v of_o or_o contradict_v by_o any_o one_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o other_o doctrine_n which_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n profess_v to_o be_v heresye_n be_v instant_o observe_v impugn_a and_o condemn_v and_o to_o say_v that_o those_o only_o of_o which_o they_o hold_v we_o guilty_a do_v pass_v without_o observation_n of_o any_o can_v be_v judge_v no_o better_a than_o a_o voluntary_a affect_v foolish_a fancy_n i_o beseech_v the_o protestant_a reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o pause_v here_o a_o little_a and_o well_o ponder_v this_o point_n beside_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o zealous_a pastor_n
in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o those_o respect_n his_o feast_n be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n never_o cease_v to_o hold_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v discover_v any_o one_o and_o much_o more_o if_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o any_o private_a obscure_a and_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o profess_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n do_v so_o shine_v to_o all_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o either_o contradict_v which_o none_o do_v or_o approve_v it_o as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o we_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag_n 388._o dare_v one_o but_o light_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n approovea_fw-mi through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n to_o discover_v the_o new_a master_n by_o his_o novelty_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o need_n be_v be_v move_v and_o be_v move_v do_v not_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o ill_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o heap_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v appear_v without_o be_v discover_v till_o luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o faith_n and_o religious_a order_n do_v sacrilegious_o marry_v a_o vow_a nun_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shameful_a carnal_a pleasure_n receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o do_v open_o confess_v wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o point_n which_o protestant_n will_v needs_o miscall_v error_n be_v indeed_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o truth_n and_o good_a name_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v without_o most_o certain_a evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o heretic_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v with_o any_o modesty_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o 59_o sixthly_a protestant_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o with_o evidence_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a chap_n 2._o for_o see_v word_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o word_n alâ—â—e_v to_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o some_o other_o of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o what_o be_v possible_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v do_v actual_o happen_v and_o god_n free_a decree_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o use_v word_n in_o some_o set_a meaning_n be_v not_o evident_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o evidence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v any_o error_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o protestant_n object_v against_o we_o now_o be_v observe_v and_o answer_v by_o catholic_a divine_n before_o protestant_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o answer_v objection_n make_v against_o christian_a religion_n or_o catholic_a veritye_n by_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o such_o heretic_n as_o protestant_n detest_v and_o it_o be_v thereby_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v difficultye_n but_o do_v propose_v they_o with_o no_o less_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n than_o they_o answer_v they_o with_o truth_n learning_n and_o solidity_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o give_v at_o that_o time_n as_o true_a solution_n of_o those_o very_a objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o now_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o difficultye_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o christian_a religion_n or_o against_o catholic_a veritye_n by_o old_a heretic_n who_o even_o protestant_n condemn_v wherefore_o to_o come_v now_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n against_o some_o few_o point_n be_v not_o solid_a must_v needs_o breed_v a_o huge_a scandal_n against_o christian_a religion_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n impugn_a by_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v object_v great_a difficultye_n against_o christianity_n than_o any_o heretic_n can_v invent_v against_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v degenerate_v into_o any_o least_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n cite_v by_o chill_a pag_n 311._o as_o for_o the_o order_n establish_v since_o equity_n and_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n do_v not_o every_o word_n of_o hooker_n condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n sith_o equity_n and_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o no_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o order_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o they_o and_o worse_o than_o perverseness_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o willing_a obedience_n and_o a_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n by_o such_o disobedience_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 60._o seven_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o church_n of_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v despoil_a of_o the_o possession_n they_o hold_v of_o be_v account_v true_a and_o pure_a church_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n be_v disobey_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o do_v peaceable_o possess_v when_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_a and_o teach_v by_o holy_a father_n even_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n which_o protestant_n admit_v for_o orthodox_n and_o by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o and_o profitable_a and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o see_v brierlyes_n index_n verbo_fw-la peter_n primacy_n and_o pope_n primacy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n which_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v cite_v see_v also_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o of_o this_o matter_n if_o then_o this_o point_n be_v maintain_v by_o ancient_a father_n if_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o those_o incorrupt_a age_n if_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o a_o thing_n profitable_a who_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a demonstrative_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o consequent_o who_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v causeless_a and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o memorandum_n sinful_a and_o schismatical_a 61._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o second_o evasion_n pag_n 265._o n._n 31._o the_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 62._o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n voluntary_o before_o they_o be_v force_v by_o excommunication_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o voluntary_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o most_o careful_o and_o even_o sollicitous_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n
according_a to_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v repugnant_a to_o some_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o protestant_n differ_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o another_o without_o expect_v any_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o that_o this_o your_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o false_a or_o if_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o part_n one_o from_o another_o they_o can_v not_o without_o schism_n depart_v from_o us._n 71._o five_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n tell_v i_o whether_o you_o may_v be_v serious_o present_a as_o member_n of_o one_o community_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v part_n in_o the_o choir_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o express_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o you_o disagree_v if_o you_o may_v than_o you_o may_v join_v yourself_o with_o turk_n jew_n or_o even_a pagan_n if_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o you_o such_o a_o profession_n which_o to_o any_o christian_a must_v needs_o appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o belief_n different_a from_o you_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o your_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n it_o still_o follow_v clear_o that_o your_o memorandum_n of_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v impertinent_a see_v you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n though_o they_o impose_v it_o not_o upon_o you_o and_o also_o that_o either_o protestant_n can_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o since_o they_o differ_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v we_o upon_o pretence_n that_o we_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n see_v that_o condition_n of_o impose_v &c_n &c_n be_v impertinent_a into_o how_o many_o difficultye_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o impugn_v the_o truth_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n 72._o your_o last_o memorandum_n be_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 73._o answer_v i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o better_a first_n pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o article_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o your_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n imply_v no_o such_o mystery_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v in_o those_o so_o limit_a word_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o from_o formal_a heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n nor_o damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a neither_o can_v you_o for_o such_o error_n divide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o no_o error_n be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o article_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a what_o in_o particular_a be_v heresy_n or_o who_o be_v a_o heretik_a you_o can_v know_v see_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o former_a word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o tell_v what_o heresy_n be_v you_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o potter_n pag_n 212._o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v heresy_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o and_o pag_n 250._o he_o declare_v express_o every_o error_n against_o any_o point_n reveal_v to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5_o 20.21_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contradict_v potter_n and_o yourself_o in_o several_a place_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o you_o teach_v that_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n put_v these_o together_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v this_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o and_o then_o proportional_o a_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o schism_n be_v define_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o as_o you_o speak_v for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o your_o memorandum_n yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o your_o definition_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o church_n necessary_o it_o be_v cause_n that_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o any_o church_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o but_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v after_o such_o a_o sparation_n make_v in_o external_a communion_n be_v one_o whole_a church_n and_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o
but_o even_o from_o the_o public_a service_n of_o heretic_n and_o will_v touch_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n can_v he_o have_v say_v fly_v the_o man_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n tertullian_n say_v the_o coron_n mil_n cap_n 11._o non_fw-la admittit_fw-la status_fw-la fidei_fw-la allegationem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v admit_v for_o excuse_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v they_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a namely_o not_o to_o sin_n what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v necessary_a except_o not_o to_o sin_n come_v loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o at_o liberty_n or_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v our_o god_n if_o in_o a_o moral_a affair_n we_o will_v guide_v soul_n by_o metaphysicke_n the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o zuinglian_a supper_n not_o forsooth_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o christian_n may_v wear_v the_o apparel_n which_o infidel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n middle_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o next_o to_o precipice_n and_o you_o must_v remember_v those_o word_n 3._o reg_n 18._o v._o 22._o if_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o douai_n testament_n make_v this_o profitable_a annotation_n such_o zealous_a expostulation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neutral_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o angel_n detest_v apoc_fw-la 3._o less_o harm_n it_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v heresy_n than_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v cause_n that_o other_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n in_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a service_n what_o a_o monster_n may_v it_o just_o seem_v for_o catholics_n at_o home_o abroad_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v and_o speak_v against_o heresye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o public_a service_n with_o heretic_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o catholic_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n or_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o incomparable_a holy_a zealous_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cardinal_n alane_n richard_n bristo_n william_n raynolds_n gregory_n martin_n in_o matth_n 10._o n._n 32._o marc_n 3._o n._n 13._o 2._o cor_n 6._o n._n 14._o ad_fw-la tit_n 3._o n._n 10._o joan_n 2._o n._n 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o heresy_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n before_o any_o who_o now_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o propound_v any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o both_o side_n can_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o deny_v in_o your_o objection_n 83._o object_n 2._o pag_n 263._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o beside_o where_o do_v dr._n pâ—tter_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o answer_n your_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n part_n 1._o n._n 47._o pag_n 221._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 76._o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n morover_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o
time_n and_o then_o disappear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n in_o the_o say_a page_n 260._o against_o the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o that_o all_o divine_v by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v 95._o object_n 4._o pag_n 254._o n._n 4._o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v as_o say_v thus_o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n pag_n 151._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_o true_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o no_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a 96._o answer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a profaneness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la and_o essential_o unlawful_a and_o alteration_n in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o thing_n accidental_a and_o of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o if_o you_o suppose_v those_o alteration_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o continuance_n of_o time_n establish_v they_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o sinful_a profession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o church_n for_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o faith_n against_o one_o conscience_n because_o other_o have_v begin_v it_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o damnable_a to_o dissemble_v or_o speak_v against_o one_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o supposition_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v among_o other_o point_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 312._o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o where_o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a'vtocatacritoi_fw-fr behold_v whosoever_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v must_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v this_o schism_n begin_v by_o other_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v reflect_v upon_o this_o grant_n which_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o you_o though_o it_o have_v cost_v you_o a_o contradiction_n against_o your_o say_n that_o a_o schism_n with_o we_o may_v be_v begin_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v it_o your_o captious_a word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 97._o object_n 5._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o say_v charity_n unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o you_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 98._o answer_n some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o of_o the_o insolent_a or_o proud_a or_o malicious_a but_o i_o abstain_v from_o censure_n what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n who_o express_a word_n he_o cite_v wherein_o 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n he_o define_v schism_n a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v peccatum_fw-la say_v he_o schismatis_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a peccatum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la intenditse_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la separare_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n you_o have_v both_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o as_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n so_o schism_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v two_o distinct_a vice_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o n._n 7._o charity_n maintain_v allege_v s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_n ad_fw-la simp_n cap_n 10._o say_v heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatik_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o lib_n 1._o the_o serm_n dom_fw-la in_o mon_n cap._n 5._o many_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatik_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o work_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o saint_n still_o oppose_v heresy_n to_o faith_n and_o schism_n to_o that_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o schism_n divide_v also_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v ep_v 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v schismatik_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v that_o charity_n which_o schismatik_n want_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v you_o have_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v no_o charity_n potter_n pag_n 42._o say_v though_o faith_n be_v keep_v entire_a yet_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o unton_a dissolve_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a than_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o your_o client_n that_o many_o member_n of_o
the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a that_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o union_n dissolve_v see_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o want_v all_o charity_n and_o consequent_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o potter_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o her_o union_n not_o dissolve_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o charity_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n why_o be_v her_o union_n dissolve_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v but_o because_o by_o charity_n it_o be_v conserve_v you_o say_v pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v charity_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a church_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o potter_n and_o yourself_o will_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v and_o show_v how_o familiar_a contradiction_n be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o luther_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v not_o unite_v himself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a church_n or_o else_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o want_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o inseparable_a from_o justify_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o vice_n against_o charity_n which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o put_v a_o man_n so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n for_o example_n charity_n must_v offend_v in_o all_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o other_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v consideration_n very_o different_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o n._n 3._o tell_v you_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o a_o other_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o also_o one_o may_v want_v charity_n to_o a_o other_o as_o a_o private_a person_n without_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o communicate_v 99_o object_n 6._o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v coucurre_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 100_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o common_a or_o universal_a tenet_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n must_v have_v much_o only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o bellarm_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o internal_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o secret_a infidel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o express_o declate_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n declare_v thereby_o this_o question_n to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o ground_n as_o you_o intolerable_o overlash_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n faithful_a i_o say_v by_o internal_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a by_o true_a internal_a faith_n or_o only_o by_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o his_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o all_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v whether_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v internal_a or_o whether_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a deal_n in_o you_o 101._o object_n 7._o in_o this_o same_o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 102._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o this_o evident_o true_a may_v not_o our_o neighbour_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o other_o member_n to_o make_v one_o congregation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diverse_a person_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v but_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v his_o neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n this_o particle_n all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o esteem_n be_v your_o falsification_n not_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o can_v happen_v only_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o although_o even_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n but_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor_n 5.12_o 103._o object_n 8._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 154_o n._n 4._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o
member_n whether_o we_o suppose_v that_o former_a mystical_a body_n to_o be_v still_o existent_a or_o to_o have_v perish_v which_o consideration_n of_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v of_o the_o community_n from_o which_o one_o depart_v be_v only_o material_a and_o accidental_a to_o schism_n consist_v formal_o in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o preexistent_a or_o existent_a also_o for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o v._o 5._o divisit_fw-la lucem_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n by_o take_v away_o phisical_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n see_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v that_o moral_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o himself_o though_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o still_o remain_v and_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o even_o by_o that_o division_n though_o he_o cease_v nor_o to_o exist_v or_o be_v a_o man_n or_o himself_o 113._o and_o now_o appear_v that_o what_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o p_o 204._o n._n 39_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o because_o the_o selfsame_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n ground_n pag_n 20._o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a be_v no_o strange_a say_n in_o itself_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o you_o pag_n 303._o n._n 103._o do_v egregious_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v from_o a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o word_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a you_o leave_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatik_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v only_o with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o potter_n ground_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a inference_n out_o of_o potter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v irreconciliable_a with_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o if_o other_o condition_n of_o schism_n do_v concur_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o so_o moral_o divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o 114._o four_o your_o speculation_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 153._o n._n 3._o cite_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v saying_n schism_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v say_v be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o who_o separate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 7._o the_o allege_v s_o austin_n the_o gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la saying_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n this_o you_o will_v control_v and_o tell_v s._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 11._o the_o same_o saint_n be_v allege_v say_v in_o psalm_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o fortolde_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a none_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v go_v from_o themselves_o s._n fulgentius_n cite_v n._n 7._o say_v the_o fid_n ad_fw-la pet_n believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o she_o because_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n how_o can_v calvin_n say_v epist_n 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o by_o that_o separation_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o part_n remain_v in_o herself_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o no_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a division_n from_o she_o which_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o not_o be_v denominate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o corporal_a death_n unless_o you_o will_v covert_o have_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o party_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o speak_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v of_o you_o have_v be_v confute_v above_o 115._o object_n 11._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 196._o n._n 31._o say_v luther_n be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n against_o this_o pag_n 291._o n._n 89._o you_o object_n how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strain_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 116._o answer_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n concern_v luther_n for_o which_o part._n 1._o pag_n 161_o n._n 9_o he_o cite_v luther_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o patriarch_n alone_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v you_o but_o sure_o if_o so_o many_o million_o follow_v he_o so_o very_o early_o they_o make_v much_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o can_v make_v good_a speed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o uncouth_a strange_a incredible_a of_o so_o high_a concerment_n and_o so_o visible_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o just_a
censure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o require_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o produce_v or_o foster_v such_o foolery_n or_o imprudence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o section_n cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n ep._n 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v say_v so_o without_o strain_v and_o how_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v say_v so_o see_v so_o many_o million_o follow_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o apostasy_n proceed_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o how_o can_v so_o many_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n when_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o not_o alone_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v in_o those_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n some_o time_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v settle_v or_o can_v instill_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o then_o we_o must_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n say_v that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n those_o article_n and_o embrace_v those_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o condemn_v which_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o further_o say_v ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o diwlge_v by_o us._n mark_n primo_fw-la first_o and_o conrade_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog_n calvinist_n l._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a say_n of_o other_o concern_v luther_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 267._o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o he_o 117._o object_n 12._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 202._o n._n 57_o to_o prove_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n allege_v s._n austin_n say_v ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n against_o this_o argument_n you_o object_n thus_o pag_n 302._o n._n 101._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separatet_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 118._o answer_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v therefore_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o minor_a that_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v as_o protestant_n false_o affirm_v in_o error_n and_o corruption_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a then_o visible_a church_n charity_n maintain_v pag_n p._n 61._o n._n 9_o and_o p._n 167._o n._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o schlusselb_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o even_o brag_v of_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n yield_v in_o excuse_n of_o your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n gregorius_n milius_n in_o argumentâ_fw-la confession_n art_n 7._o de_fw-la aec_fw-la there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o ha_o ma_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n hold_v good_a and_o strong_a no_o less_o against_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o unite_v than_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o donatist_n yea_o further_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o suppose_a error_n which_o luther_n pretend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o orthodox_n truth_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuit_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la see_v then_o all_o church_n before_o luther_n agree_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o can_v be_v error_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o apud_fw-la multos_fw-la among_o many_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n grow_v strong_a in_o our_o case_n even_o by_o your_o say_n that_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o catholics_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o luther_n divide_v from_o it_o because_o when_o so_o many_o yea_o and_o all_o who_o otherwise_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v yet_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o some_o point_n that_o very_a consent_n among_o man_n of_o so_o very_o different_a disposition_n affection_n and_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o you_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n while_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n and_o catholic_n by_o than_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o catholic_n this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n see_v this_o unity_n yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o our_o present_a case_n by_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o takeaway_n but_o strengthen_v our_o plea_n out_o of_o s._n
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ—_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o â—â—er-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
this_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v all_o by_o say_v we_o err_v in_o essential_a point_n which_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o more_o than_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n which_o yet_o appear_v further_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n that_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o p._n 76._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v express_o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o if_o she_o do_v err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o that_o very_a error_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 83._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n you_o must_v then_o say_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o any_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o cite_v whereof_o if_o the_o mistaker_n doubt_n he_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o some_o late_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n one_o of_o france_n who_o have_v purposely_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n prove_v as_o be_v believe_v the_o hugonot_n and_o catholic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o and_o another_o of_o our_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o ransack_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v for_o catholic_a writer_n those_o two_o who_o can_v be_v no_o catholics_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 104._o show_v the_o former_a in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n pag_n 78._o he_o say_v we_o hope_v and_o think_v very_o well_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v even_o by_o ignorance_n or_o any_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o as_o by_o every_o such_o error_n a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nay_o pag_n 79._o he_o say_v further_a we_o believe_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a behold_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v we_o be_v even_o safe_a upon_o condition_n we_o believe_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o loss_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o if_o we_o do_v undergo_v for_o extetnall_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v to_o betrue_v we_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n than_o persecute_v for_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o catholic_a have_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v safe_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a dissembler_n which_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o truth_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o return_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o roman_a catholic_a to_o be_v safe_a upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o must_v brief_o note_v that_o whereas_o dr._n potter_n in_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v say_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o to_o declare_v who_o those_o some_o be_v add_v such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v chillingworth_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o leave_v out_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n place_v between_o some_o and_o such_o and_o put_v it_o after_o damnable_a thus_o not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o potter_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o compare_v they_o 149._o now_o sir_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o so_o often_o declaim_v against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v dr_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o what_o if_o yourself_o say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o do_v so_o for_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 15._o n._n 13._o say_v since_o dr._n potter_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o greed_n with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o these_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o very_o imperfect_o you_o answer_v pag_n 16_o n._n 20._o in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fuudamentall_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v you_o have_v speak_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a
our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v you_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 150._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n you_o can_v say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag_n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o you_o 151._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allelge_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a other_o allege_a by_o potter_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 299_o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n lawd_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag_n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o p_o 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o p_o 281._o he_o allege_v luther_n field_n jos_n hall_n geo_n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o dr._n jer_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 251._o sect_n â—0_n teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag_n 258._o that_o there_o be_v imply_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a protestant_n in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o sect_n 14._o as_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v a_o separation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o reform_v make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o same_o religion_n agree_v in_o all_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v domestic_a of_o faith_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o viâ—e_n and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 6._o subdiv_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 132._o i_o hope_v now_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o see_v they_o who_o forsake_v we_o maintain_v error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a as_o potter_n pag_n 67._o plain_o confess_v and_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o with_o we_o even_o in_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o luther_n pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v heretofore_o yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a i_o will_v go_v forward_o not_o so_o much_o because_o indeed_o there_o remain_v any_o objection_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o cavil_v as_o also_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o deliver_v some_o consideration_n of_o importance_n against_o our_o adversary_n 153._o object_n 15._o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n testify_v by_o that_o supreme_a uerity_n and_o consequent_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v forsake_v 154._o answer_n first_n this_o objection_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o error_n but_o also_o against_o the_o reformer_n thereof_o see_v of_o protestant_n hold_v contradictorye_n some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la must_v be_v in_o error_n whereof_o grotius_n rivetiani_n apologetici_fw-la discu_n p_o 15._o say_v protestantium_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la dissident_n ut_fw-la conciliari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possint_fw-la uidentur_fw-la autem_fw-la genevenses_fw-la cum_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la edidere_fw-la ita_fw-la credidisse_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la uolumen_fw-la compingere_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v so_o disagree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o harmony_n or_o agreement_n of_o confession_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o binde_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n disagree_v confession_n nay_o protestant_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o
sin_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o amend_v for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v perfect_a contrition_n without_o sacramental_a absolution_n or_o attrition_n with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o perfect_a contrition_n must_v involve_v a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v absolution_n in_o due_a tyme._n 17._o your_o three_o error_n be_v deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o who_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a though_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v that_o culpable_a error_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o die_v with_o repentance_n as_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n so_o in_o that_o number_n for_o the_o error_n in_o which_o he_o die_v with_o a_o repentance_n though_o not_o explicit_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o require_v yet_o implicit_a and_o general_a which_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hope_n consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n retain_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o andidote_n against_o the_o error_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n to_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n 18._o about_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o i_o note_v above_o you_o and_o potter_n confess_v that_o catholics_n hold_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n which_o you_o call_v error_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o according_o you_o teach_v pag_n 9_o n._n 7._o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o latin_a service_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v turn_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a these_o word_n i_o say_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v even_o safe_o for_o that_o be_v your_o word_n expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n believe_v more_o point_n than_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o many_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a though_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a second_o that_o as_o i_o note_v before_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n retain_v on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o by_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n for_o the_o error_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o describe_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a if_o invincible_a no_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o truth_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n concern_v work_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n or_o capable_a of_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 21._o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o inculpable_a error_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o how_o do_v you_o in_o particular_a agree_v either_o with_o catholics_n or_o protestant_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o dead_a work_n see_v you_o disagree_v from_o both_o of_o they_o in_o declare_v what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a three_o pag_n 8._o n._n 3._o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunitye_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n from_o those_o who_o be_v repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o which_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o second_o be_v true_o repentant_a as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v desirous_a and_o industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n you_o suppose_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v belong_v that_o repentance_n which_o you_o call_v general_a and_o implicit_a of_o all_o error_n know_v and_o unknown_a four_o howsoever_o you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o contradiction_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v constant_a that_o a_o sinful_a error_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o one_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o then_o five_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o above_o come_v to_o urge_v you_o how_o such_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 19_o pag_n 21._o you_o say_v if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v pag_n 168._o n._n 52._o speak_v of_o error_n proceed_v from_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a you_o say_v if_o the_o party_n so_o err_v die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n charity_n maintain_v disclaim_v from_o any_o such_o false_a and_o implicatory_a doctrine_n as_o this_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n in_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o your_o book_n you_o teach_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n for_o of_o such_o we_o must_v speak_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n to_o object_v whereof_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o error_n or_o without_o relinquish_a it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a see_v that_o to_o judge_v a_o particular_a error_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n because_o a_o error_n discover_v be_v destroy_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o error_n but_o a_o true_a judgement_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o error_n be_v a_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la falsa_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la falsa_fw-la
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
grace_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o see_v ch_n ma_n say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n with_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o fault_n if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o error_n will_v be_v sinful_a and_o that_o we_o can_v effectual_o repent_v of_o they_o without_o pass_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o destroy_v those_o culpable_a sinful_a error_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o destroy_v by_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o afterward_o ch_n ma_n say_v that_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v thus_o ch_z ma_n to_o show_v how_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n for_o you_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a calumny_n ch_n ma_n have_v these_o very_a word_n let_v not_o man_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o to_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n a_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confute_v your_o calumny_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o add_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfitt_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v now_o if_o ch_z ma_n teach_v so_o effectual_o that_o none_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o justice_n can_v you_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n protestant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o retract_v their_o sinful_a error_n nay_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n believe_v that_o if_o god_n will_v in_o his_o goodness_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v those_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n will_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o than_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o a_o pagan_a or_o jew_n or_o turk_n can_v be_v save_v with_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o error_n and_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a what_o will_v you_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v in_o our_o case_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v none_o without_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v also_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v with_o any_o sinful_a error_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o such_o error_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_n against_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v object_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n or_o turk_n against_o your_o pretend_a belief_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v i_o say_v demand_v of_o you_o why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n against_o or_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o you_o answer_v to_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 28_o n._n 3._o say_v that_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n and_o sure_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o by_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n contrary_a to_o us._n but_o ch_z m._n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o you_o falsify_v he_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v pag_n 34._o n._n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v you_o dream_v to_o collect_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n remain_v formal_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o ch_z ma_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o you_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v innumerable_a place_n i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o go_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n which_o you_o perpetual_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o example_n hatred_n perjury_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v error_n confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o soothe_v their_o heresye_n with_o false_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 4._o to_o your_o number_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o you_o say_v pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v as_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o stop_n here_o and_o not_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v what_o lie_v involue_v in_o your_o discourse_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v have_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâ—ved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâ—ue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elswere_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n herome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n advers._fw-la rufman_n apolog_n 2._o whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o he_o call_v russinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explain_v himselse_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o covell_n answ_n to_o bourge_v pag_n 87._o and_o bankcroft_n confer_v before_o his_o majesty_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o charit_n maint_n which_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v and_o while_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n you_o send_v man_n to_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o s._n hierome_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n where_o he_o say_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v they_o both_o though_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o add_v paulinum_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v particular_a opinyon_n do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v 22._o you_o say_v n._n 92._o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n accordig_v to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtuâ—_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 23._o answer_n it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o presume_v that_o your_o word_n must_v be_v take_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o least_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o difficultye_n which_o either_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o cite_v those_o different_a and_o repugnant_a text_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o malachi_n yet_o the_o reader_n at_o aventure_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n de_n missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o malach_n 1.11_o where_o they_o learned_o prove_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o solid_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n compare_v with_o the_o epâ—â—â—â—e_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v so_o declare_v your_o objection_n that_o i_o may_v have_v apply_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a answer_n thereto_o now_o i_o can_v only_o conjecture_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o peruse_v what_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la write_v upon_o heb_fw-mi 11.21_o where_o he_o learned_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o the_o 47._o chap_n v._n 31._o of_o genesis_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o douai_n translation_n upon_o gen_n 47.31_o who_o declare_v this_o very_a well_o and_o the_o former_a she_o wes_z that_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o clear_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v see_v the_o full_a answer_n which_o ch_z ma_n give_v to_o that_o objection_n make_v also_o by_o potter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o can_v not_o indeed_o confute_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v therein_o part_n 2._o chap_n 6._o n._n 3._o 24._o your_o n._n 93.94.95.96.67_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o point_n you_o say_v n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 25._o answer_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v still_o confound_v effectual_o and_o irresistible_o whereof_o i_o speak_v enough_o heretofore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n effectual_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o you_o specify_v n._n 96._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o end_v they_o irresislible_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a as_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o these_o word_n of_o you_o to_o ch_z mat_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o prefess_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o contradict_v yourself_o or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 26._o the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 97._o to_o the_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n n._n 18._o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churâ—â—_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beâ—â—ere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manâ—â—haâ—â—s_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteâ—â—ation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ—_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâ—eve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
you_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o such_o toy_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 19_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a consequence_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 19_o which_o you_o impugn_v undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o which_o follow_v evident_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n must_v be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o charity_n maintain_v to_o prove_v a_o pertinent_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v profane_o apply_v by_o you_o as_o if_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v object_n so_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v neither_o command_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o then_o be_v mortua_fw-la but_o not_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a but_o not_o deadly_a 32._o your_o n._n 104._o till_o the_o n._n 106._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a you_o suppose_v n._n 108._o and_o n._n 113._o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o you_o speak_v n._n 108._o both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o every_o age_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o so_o many_o conspicuous_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n appear_v with_o so_o many_o mark_v of_o error_n that_o no_o man_n who_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v choose_v but_o clear_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o behold_v a_o way_n so_o clear_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o evident_a for_o us._n but_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o will_v you_o enable_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o church_n even_o till_o you_o arrive_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n n._n 108._o this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a you_o say_v also_o how_o shall_v he_o a_o unlearned_a man_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o one_o can_v examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n except_o by_o the_o monument_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v do_v because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n despair_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v persaltum_fw-la immediate_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o writing_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v to_o overcome_v these_o difficultye_n except_o a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n can_v err_v and_o that_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o uncertaintye_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 32._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 110._o till_o the_o 122._o inclusiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o authority_n when_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o have_v once_o show_v we_o some_o infallible_a guide_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v different_a particular_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o understanding_n guide_v by_o one_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n for_o want_v whereof_o protestant_n remain_v irreconciliable_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o different_a understanding_n and_o will_v yea_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n reason_n then_o may_v dispose_v or_o manuduct_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n at_o which_o reason_n do_v point_n and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v submit_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n which_o even_o dr_n potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v habit_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v allege_v scripture_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v n._n 116._o for_o try_v of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o but_o in_o this_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n 33._o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v n._n 29._o what_o good_a state_n man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n and_o n._n 22._o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o utter_v his_o thought_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o conceive_v belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 122._o that_o man_n only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o true_a but_o their selfe_o interpretation_n may_v indeed_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a person_n and_o communitye_n if_o their_o thought_n chance_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o object_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o mischief_n 34._o howsoever_o n._n 118._o
be_v present_a and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innoc_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1215._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o 10._o anno_fw-la 1273._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1438._o and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o grecian_n hold_v general_n counsel_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o matter_n brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 2._o marg_n 11._o pag_n 202._o speak_v very_o well_o and_o show_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a say_v that_o twelve_o time_n or_o thereabout_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n reconcile_v itself_o to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o rupon_o now_o at_o last_o whole_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turkism_n and_o here_o i_o may_v well_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n antonin_n part_n 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o that_o since_o the_o grecian_n divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o they_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o fail_v in_o wisdom_n in_o temporal_a power_n in_o good_a life_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v agree_v with_o catholic_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o as_o brierly_n in_o the_o same_o place_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o protestant_a author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 48._o cite_v in_o particular_a potter_n who_o pag_n 225._o deny_v not_o but_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a schismatical_a church_n you_o say_v to_o we_o against_o truth_n all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o see_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o her_o error_n her_o alteration_n contradiction_n and_o heresy_n she_o must_v want_v antiquity_n unity_n perpetuity_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 79._o you_o say_v n._n 165._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 80._o answer_v we_o have_v late_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 152._o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v which_o it_o seem_v prove_v to_o be_v your_o own_o case_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v awake_a and_o yet_o dream_n of_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n agree_v with_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o either_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o all_o those_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 9_o and_o n._n 12._o be_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o far_o great_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o germany_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n and_o other_o christian_n catholic_n natious_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n as_o he_o who_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o who_o say_v we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspredâ—_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v thâ—_n it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o calvin_n who_o say_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n who_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o the_o particular_a name_n and_o place_n of_o these_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o more_o other_o speak_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o will_v interpret_v your_o word_n so_o as_o that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v she_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o interpretation_n will_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v good_a that_o luther_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o matter_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n chap_n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 1._o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o with_o what_o clearness_n and_o method_n it_o be_v write_v and_o compare_v with_o it_o your_o answer_n can_v but_o judge_v that_o you_o proceed_v with_o much_o confusion_n snatch_v at_o word_n or_o period_n and_o amuse_v man_n with_o fond_a unlearned_a subtiltye_n and_o by_o point_n as_o if_o your_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v to_o divert_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v hood_z wink_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o main_a controversy_n by_o petty_a diversion_n in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o run_v over_o the_o first_o five_o number_n or_o section_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v always_o be_v take_v pleasure_n in_o toy_n and_o untruth_n first_n n._n 4._o you_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o n._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o out_o doctrine_n and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a can_v do_v so_o toâ—_n whereas_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o say_n and_o that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o those_o object_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n of_o any_o man_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o consequence_n whosoever_o agree_v in_o such_o truth_n must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o those_o truth_n as_o proportionable_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunteadem_fw-la interse_n and_o our_o deduction_n be_v this_o whosoever_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n catholic_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v inculpable_o deny_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o disagree_v from_o other_o catholic_n that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v change_v because_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v err_v for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la luther_n and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v she_o do_v err_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reformer_n of_o such_o error_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o pretend_v error_n and_o so_o potter_n say_v not_o true_o that_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n about_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a will_v you_o deny_v the_o axiom_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la if_o then_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n as_o you_o false_o term_v they_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o potter_n affirmation_n it_o must_v be_v say_v if_o we_o do_v dissent_v from_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o or_o the_o like_a unfundamentall_a error_n as_o you_o grant_v she_o may_v and_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o censure_n 69._o you_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 70._o answer_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o cathelique_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o accidental_a case_n or_o voluntary_a supposition_n such_o as_o you_o put_v but_o mean_v and_o speak_v absolute_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o contingent_a case_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o particular_a advantage_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o may_v have_v make_v supposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o the_o universal_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o many_o more_o for_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o err_v to_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o or_o few_o be_v a_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n or_o divination_n and_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n nay_o see_v if_o once_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v she_o may_v multiply_v error_n without_o end_n and_o so_o to_o day_n agree_v with_o to_o morrow_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n the_o doctor_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a alteration_n to_o day_n fall_v to_o morrow_n true_a which_o either_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n or_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o against_o his_o own_o scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n which_o protestant_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v and_o err_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o partioular_a church_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o pag_n 97._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o p_o 132._o he_o say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n nor_o his_v he_o master_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v either_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o fundamental_a or_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v not_o these_o say_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o universal_a than_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_o casualty_n that_o either_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v or_o else_o err_v in_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 22._o say_v that_o d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o confess_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o say_v word_n if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n will_v not_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n and_o supposition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v because_o either_o the_o church_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o err_v actual_o or_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n err_v in_o many_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o err_v by_o the_o way_n when_o potter_n say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v who_o he_o understand_v by_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o protestant_n hold_v so_o many_o contrary_a doctrine_n some_o must_v of_o necessity_n oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n can_v commit_v his_o soul_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o your_o conclusion_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr_n potter_n or_o do_v that_o etc._n etc._n be_v obscure_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v answer_v see_v it_o go_v upon_o your_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n 71._o your_o procede_a n._n 69._o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 23._o of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o he_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v all_o edge_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
those_o of_o ch._n ma._n who_o specify_v not_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o use_v the_o sign_n some_o which_o abstract_n from_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v more_o illimited_a and_o may_v be_v better_o divide_v into_o diverse_a member_n or_o part_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v compendiate_v than_o if_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o individed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o compendium_n before_o it_o can_v be_v compendiate_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o three_o yourself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n n._n 1._o and_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o you_o must_v ask_v yourself_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o very_a place_n you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v sense_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o objection_n can_v have_v none_o for_o then_o again_o ask_v of_o yourself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o it_o or_o as_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o syllable_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o beside_o be_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n namely_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v agenda_fw-la and_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o such_o article_n as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o ch._n ma._n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o say_v it_o be_v hardly_o sense_n four_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecescessary_a now_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o article_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o composer_n thereof_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n or_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o consequence_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a or_o final_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v some_o point_v unfundamentall_a and_o so_o heap_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n agenda_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o neither_o part_n of_o your_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n be_v you_o abuse_v the_o word_n necessary_a not_o distinguish_v between_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o confess_v agenda_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o no_o point_n unfundamentall_a or_o unnecessary_a be_v set_v down_o therein_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o express_v with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o your_o topical_a humane_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o your_o objection_n true_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o task_n that_o i_o scarce_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v they_o not_o at_o large_a with_o explanation_n proof_n illustration_n deduction_n sequels_fw-fr conclusion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o one_o set_v down_o at_o large_a all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v he_o be_v not_o a_o abbreviator_n but_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o copist_n and_o in_o this_o i_o may_v allege_v yourself_o who_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n n._n 31._o say_v summary_n must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v thus_o than_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a without_o any_o such_o nonsense_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o object_n but_o sure_o it_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v those_o article_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o write_v clear_o and_o particular_o but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o brief_a and_o compendious_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v yourself_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v your_o n._n 66._o wherein_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v either_o suppose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 56._o to_o your_o n._n 67.68_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o interrogation_n of_o potter_n which_o you_o call_v plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a way_n to_o heaven_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o necessary_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v the_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o then_o have_v urge_v those_o his_o interrogation_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o believe_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v agenda_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o article_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n must_v answer_v his_o own_o interrogation_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o mean_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o this_o cause_n pag._n 222._o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o concionatory_a way_n make_v his_o interrogation_n he_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o now_o char._n maint_n pag._n 143._o n._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n have_v answer_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o part_n chap._n 7._o through_o divers_a number_n
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o some_o creed_n cathecisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o potter_n and_o you_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o fundamental_a point_n or_o to_o a_o sufficient_a but_o not_o a_o certain_o effectual_a assistance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o will_v you_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o roman_a church_n 78._o your_o last_o n._n 84._o contain_v nothing_o in_o effect_n beside_o what_o you_o and_o potter_n have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o and_o which_o catholic_n writer_n intend_v when_o they_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o fuch_n article_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n by_o peruse_v the_o n._n 26._o of_o ch_n ma._n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v omit_v some_o point_n of_o importance_n which_o ch._n ma._n have_v set_v down_o n._n 27._o as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_n which_o say_v whitgâ—ft_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 3â—0_n be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n last_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 33._o you_o undo_v all_o that_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o have_v do_v in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n for_o thus_o you_o speak_v the_o grant_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o sâ—lvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n plain_o render_v the_o whole_a disppute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chap_n fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n 1._o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n your_o n._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o have_v be_v answer_v particular_o and_o at_o large_a in_o my_o chapter_n 7._o the_o cavil_v which_o n._n 10.11.12_o you_o use_v in_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n which_o ch_z ma_n allege_a n._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v more_o and_o more_o the_o impossibility_n of_o decide_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o writing_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n will_v find_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o division_n he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v but_o petitio_fw-la princicipij_fw-la take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o whether_o the_o donatist_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n must_v suppsose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o that_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a hurt_n by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o approve_v ill_o all_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a other_o say_n of_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v better_a matter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o ch._n of_o that_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o promise_n as_o ch._n ma._n pretend_v for_o as_o late_o you_o do_v persecute_v the_o printer_n for_o that_o which_o ch._n ma._n have_v put_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o here_o you_o note_v that_o which_o ch._n ma._n himself_o cite_v right_a n._n 21._o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o ch._n ma._n pretend_v see_v he_o neither_o pretend_v nor_o mention_n any_o other_o premise_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o in_o the_o immediate_o precedent_a number_n have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o from_o whence_o can_v s._n austin_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n except_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v here_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o evasion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n count_v heraet_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6â—_n they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o â—ll_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernâ—â—ous_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n judicabit_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la quisunt_fw-la extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v he_o judge_v man_n if_o for_o small_a matter_n they_o shall_v part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v false_a doctrine_n for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o example_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n make_v direct_o against_o yourself_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o express_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o indeed_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v easter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v a_o formal_a pernicious_a heresy_n no_o less_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v othr_fw-mi rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o petavius_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v till_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a and_o so_o will_v that_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v be_v after_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a of_o which_o point_n and_o of_o the_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o holy_a pope_n victor_n ch._n ma._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n 3._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n be_v evident_o a_o mere_a shift_n for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccles_n l._n 6._o cap._n 25._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o universal_o be_v a_o
virtue_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o consent_n to_o it_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o absolute_a unlawfulness_n thereof_o which_o in_o our_o case_n appear_v more_o by_o his_o compare_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n those_o martyr_n say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o your_o n._n 13._o you_o vain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n see_v visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 4._o your_o n._n 15.16.17.18.19_o make_v no_o less_o against_o s_o austin_n d._n potter_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n then_o against_o ch_z ma._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o like_a conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v prosperous_a but_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o know_v that_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordiry_a case_n or_o miracle_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o she_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o yourself_o pag._n 149._o n._n 38._o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o n._n 17._o ask_v this_o question_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o cong_a regation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n see_v yourself_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o you_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n and_o consequent_o you_o suppose_v a_o christian_a live_v among_o pagan_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o be_v once_o instruct_v he_o may_v afterward_o be_v save_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n when_o he_o can_v actual_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o save_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o every_o part_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o some_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n will_v come_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o itself_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v receive_v writing_n letter_n message_n and_o messenger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o actual_o it_o do_v so_o and_o so_o be_v actual_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v they_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v actual_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n which_o yet_o indeed_o can_v happen_v because_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a preach_v that_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n be_v visible_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o become_v more_o conspicuous_a even_o by_o persecution_n itself_o glorious_a s._n austin_n bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o amplitude_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o may_v blush_v to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o you_o do_v n._n 16._o or_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v n._n 20._o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o actual_a perish_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o you_o say_v n._n 20._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o you_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n answer_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_n ovibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o be_v these_o peradventure_o some_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o be_v he_o not_o too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o visibility_n be_v essential_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o ch._n ma._n pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n cap._n 2._o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n lib._n 3._o cont_n parm._n 7._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o answer_v n._n 21._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o trath_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visioility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v in_o visible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordivary_n mean_v this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n 8._o answer_n the_o
with_o in_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o mild_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v with_o those_o other_o who_o by_o teach_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o those_o mild_a protestant_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o your_o frequent_a change_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v against_o ch_z ma._n your_o last_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_n esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authoritye_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a show_v what_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o diffident_a you_o be_v of_o your_o cause_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v prevail_v and_o how_o unjust_o you_o proceed_v in_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o who_o you_o make_v so_o small_a and_o so_o ill_a account_n as_o to_o say_v the_o urge_v of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o controversy_n endless_a 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 45._o i_o must_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o withal_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v a_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n may_v be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la of_o that_o college_n from_o all_o other_o community_n than_o the_o example_n make_v against_o you_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v that_o fashion_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n 14._o upon_o this_o error_n that_o external_a communion_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n liturgy_n sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 47._o neither_o be_v c._n ma._n deceive_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o do_v forsake_v one_o another_o moral_o and_o local_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o c._n ma._n use_v any_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forfake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o for_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o instance_n against_o yourself_o if_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v one_o self_n so_o union_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o ch._n ma._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o and_o not_o be_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v you_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a physical_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v physical_o himself_o thus_o your_o n._n 48._o be_v answer_v and_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v here_o again_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n so_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v well_o add_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o you_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o tertullian_n adver_o valent_fw-la cap_n 12._o ovid_n metamorphoseis_fw-mi svas_fw-la delevisset_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la majorem_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v more_o strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o unreasonable_a than_o all_o the_o metamorphosy_n in_o ovid._n 15._o your_o n._n 49.50.51.52.53.54.55.56_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v particular_o confute_v only_o to_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 50._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o indeed_o their_o division_n be_v culpable_a and_o schismatical_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o innocent_a part_n only_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o if_o both_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n and_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v to_o be_v divide_v schismatical_o from_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v necessary_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v as_o for_o your_o n._n 55._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o ch._n ma._n make_v n._n 17._o pag_n 172._o of_o which_o you_o speak_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o believe_v every_o body_n will_v see_v it_o if_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o not_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v by_o you_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n corrupt_v be_v the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o not_o forsake_v but_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n 16._o to_o your_o n._n 56_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n so_o to_o impugn_v they_o more_o free_o his_o word_n be_v when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_n church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
be_v in_o error_n all_o that_o ch._n ma._n say_v be_v that_o if_o you_o err_v in_o judge_v you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n you_o must_v rectify_v your_o conscience_n by_o judge_v the_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n be_v this_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v n._n 106._o a_o five_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o daily_o do_v this_o favour_n for_o protestant_n you_o must_v mean_v if_o you_o speak_v consequent_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v no_o error_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o damnable_a see_v ch_n ma_n say_v most_o express_o that_o you_o do_v the_o favour_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n not_o to_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a once_o again_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v conscionable_a deal_n 46._o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o this_o n._n 106._o to_o impugn_v the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v this_o true_a doctrine_n when_o you_o say_v these_o be_v but_o divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n whole_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o practice_v nor_o such_o a_o dictamen_fw-la whole_o practical_a but_o ground_v upon_o speculation_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o persuasion_n pure_o speculative_a be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o practice_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o judgement_n i_o can_v frame_v my_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o speculation_n and_o consequent_o my_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o catholic_a divine_n do_v learned_o explicate_v particular_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o speculation_n take_v alone_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o other_o consideration_n of_o all_o side_n oftentimes_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n you_o falsify_v ch_z ma_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v not_o that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n &_o c._n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o his_o word_n be_v although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o vissble_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n not_o suhstantiall_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o see_v ch_z ma_n declare_v not_o what_o dictamen_fw-la protestant_n have_v but_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v which_o be_v as_o different_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v one_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ch_z ma_n say_v not_o that_o dr._n potter_n teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n but_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n for_o poinr_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 47._o in_o your_o n._n 107._o your_o example_n that_o euclid_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o be_v he_o certain_a enough_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o as_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v 48._o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 41._o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertaintye_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v by_o abbreviate_a the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n thus_o your_o church_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v prescription_n for_o many_o age_n and_o then_o you_o add_v doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n but_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o warrant_v do_v you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o restrain_v whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o right_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o her_o doctrine_n by_o private_a person_n she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n of_o make_v law_n accept_n appeal_v gather_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v their_o subject_n who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n schism_n heresy_n or_o violence_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o lawful_a community_n to_o have_v right_o that_o their_o subject_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a whether_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v possession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v detentio_fw-la rei_fw-la corporalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la animâ—jurisque_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v quasi_fw-la possessio_fw-la the_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hand_n foot_n life_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o man_n quit_v the_o possession_n or_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o possess_v they_o or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o gouvernour_n of_o our_o church_n have_v for_o some_o age_n of_o the_o party_n gouvern_v be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o truth_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o a_o stable_a church_n shall_v be_v verify_v only_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n see_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n do_v broach_v as_o ch_z ma_n show_v here_o pag_n 173._o and_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o ch_z
do_v not_o absolute_o excuse_v but_o say_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o error_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n none_o but_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v know_v qualiter_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errore_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n as_o potter_n cite_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o word_n if_o one_o take_v in_o rigour_n suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o their_o ignorance_n may_v lessen_v their_o punishment_n your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o artans_fw-la formal_a heretic_n which_o word_n you_o put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n though_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a that_o at_o least_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o arian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o thus_o you_o not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o your_o gall._n for_o ch_n ma_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v salvian_o mind_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o opinion_n how_o far_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v some_o particular_a person_n which_o he_o do_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o n._n 3._o and_o 5._o and_o part_v 2._o pag_n 102._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n where_o you_o will_v find_v but_o very_o cold_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n 11._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o against_o potter_n then_o against_o ch_z ma_n who_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o part_n and_o place_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o major_a proposition_n he_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o luther_n reformation_n or_o church_n if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o that_o place_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n a_o less_o compass_n than_o africa_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n this_o deduction_n to_o i_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a suppose_v the_o express_a grant_n of_o dr._n potter_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o a_o unsyllogisticall_a syllogism_n and_o say_v it_o be_v even_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o â—â—nnot_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a but_o good_a sir_n how_o then_o do_v you_o defend_v your_o client_n the_o doctor_n from_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n as_o potter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o also_o from_o your_o other_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v please_v then_o to_o do_v your_o doctor_n the_o favour_n to_o reflect_v that_o consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n to_o say_v that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v reduce_v not_o only_o to_o that_o compass_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o and_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v in_o true_a divinity_n to_o a_o no-church_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o chief_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o whole_o perish_v be_v a_o vast_a heresy_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v bring_v some_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n to_o renounce_v christian_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o divers_a church_n and_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o first_o sermon_n therefore_o their_o first_o preach_v be_v heresy_n and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o impious_a against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o she_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a as_o ch._n ma._n show_v n._n 17._o pag._n 242._o of_o which_o number_n you_o take_v notice_n for_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o yourself_o also_o affirm_v pag_n 300._o n._n 99_o in_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o fain_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o under_o pretence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n though_o indeed_o that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o to_o communicate_v be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 3._o witness_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v epist_n 163._o here_o do_v he_o first_o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 17._o whereof_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n as_o indeed_o destructive_a of_o your_o argument_n as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o christian_n etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a and_o in_o
in_o your_o n._n 21._o you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o father_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n n._n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n namely_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v lib._n advers._fw-la she_o chap._n 34._o who_o ever_o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n prosper_n dimid_n temp._n chap._n 5._o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v froâ—â—_n she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la vnit._fw-la eccles._n not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o truth_n 20._o to_o these_o authoritye_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o former_a speak_n plain_o of_o separation_n from_o universality_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o last_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o prosper_v word_n can_v be_v general_o true_a according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o myere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o many_o other_o sufficient_a cause_n beside_o heresy_n last_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 21._o answer_v i_o have_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o still_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a as_o also_o from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o many_o precedent_a age_n which_o if_o you_o once_o suppose_v to_o have_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o those_o father_n that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v plain_o impertinent_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o still_o the_o question_n will_v have_v remain_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v except_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o tradition_n of_o middle_a age_n till_o our_o time_n which_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o bridge_n break_v we_o must_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o be_v able_a irregular_o and_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la to_o reach_v immediate_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o you_o hold_v all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o not_o to_o deliver_v universal_o any_o other_o point_n except_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o separation_n from_o these_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n separation_n from_o that_o must_v also_o be_v such_o yea_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v aftherwards_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o s._n prosper_n you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o impugn_v he_o but_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v offer_v your_o reader_n such_o toy_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a and_o coherent_a with_o themselves_o for_o as_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n prosper_v sentence_n so_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o s._n prosper_n affirm_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o make_v your_o talk_n of_o mere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a see_v we_o treat_v of_o division_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v wont_a to_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 5._o n_o 3_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o objection_n take_v from_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o division_n in_o many_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o separation_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v not_o incur_v at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n be_v that_o excellent_a document_n of_o s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parm._n how_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n uidendum_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la manserit_fw-la quis_fw-la foras_fw-la exierit_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sederit_fw-la alteram_fw-la quaeante_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n erexerit_fw-la quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la salvoaltero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la be_v there_o not_o protestant_a bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o live_v in_o england_n quis_fw-la jaceat_fw-la sub_fw-la sententia_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la multos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la foras_fw-la exituros_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la inquit_fw-la nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la essent_fw-la mansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la if_o you_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o first_o protestant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n you_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 22._o your_o n_z 22._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o next_o section_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o doctrine_n of_o some_o particular_a father_n see_v we_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o who_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o humble_o submit_v but_o when_o you_o forsake_v the_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o they_o and_o god_n church_n but_o between_o they_o and_o every_o single_a protestant_n and_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v the_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o man_n as_o can_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o us._n 23._o your_o n._n 23._o be_v employ_v in_o answer_v some_o authoritye_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n wherein_o you_o show_v the_o little_a reckon_v you_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n since_o you_o do_v covert_o or_o rather_o express_o tax_v this_o bless_a saint_n of_o write_v over-truth_n and_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o write_v beyond_o truth_n which_o in_o true_a philosophy_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o what_o be_v beyond_o it_o must_v be_v against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n ep_o 57_o ad_fw-la damas._n be_v these_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o lib._n 1._o apolog._n which_o do_v
this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o else_o where_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_n this_o your_o objection_n prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o whether_o you_o translate_v it_o agree_v or_o resort_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n conceyve_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o make_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n his_o speech_n weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v those_o particular_a heretic_n sure_o not_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o heretic_n all_o those_o say_v he_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v powerful_a against_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o at_o length_n reflect_v that_o if_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o by_o this_o your_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v well_o this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a to_o make_v good_a my_o confutation_n of_o chillingworths_n evasion_n in_o divers_a occasion_n and_o late_o in_o our_o debate_n about_o s._n optatus_n and_o even_o here_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o you_o read_v it_o resort_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n if_o we_o read_v agree_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o feign_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o make_v as_o yourself_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whether_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n â—f_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probality_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o where_o you_o make_v good_a that_o powerful_a argument_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v as_o you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o mens_fw-la affares_fw-la do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o which_o retortion_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n there_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v number_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o those_o false_o pretend_v error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v vain_o impugn_v those_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o you_o against_o reason_n approve_v his_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o our_o new_a sectary_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o catholic_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n do_v conceyve_v that_o they_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o say_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o many_o error_n may_v enter_v without_o be_v espy_v you_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o agree_v with_o papist_n against_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o disagree_v both_o from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o yourself_o with_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v unless_o you_o relinquish_v those_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o heretic_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a adhere_v to_o she_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o her_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n 29._o you_o tax_v ch_z ma_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o be_v must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_n round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostlique_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o 30._o answer_v if_o you_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v or_o create_v what_o premise_n you_o please_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o infer_v what_o conclusion_n you_o like_v best_a that_o undique_fw-la may_v signify_v every_o where_o as_o ch_z ma_n translate_v it_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n you_o will_v find_v in_o thomas_n thomasius_n and_o cowper_n and_o who_o make_v you_o emperor_n of_o word_n to_o command_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o may_v best_o suit_n with_o your_o end_n s._n austin_n super_fw-la psalm_n 86._o have_v thrice_o vndique_fw-la in_o this_o signification_n for_o have_v say_v duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la videamus_fw-la he_o add_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la universitatis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la
ventis_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voco_fw-la vndique_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la voco_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la will_v you_o now_o limit_v undique_fw-la to_o place_n round_o about_o or_o adjacent_a and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o learned_a fevardentius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o by_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v but_o prove_v it_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o erudition_n observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la populorum_fw-la frequentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imperij_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarum_fw-la majestem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thus_o your_o first_o objection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o undique_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o withal_o perceive_v that_o even_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n without_o a_o other_o voluntary_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o than_o to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o conjecture_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v observata_fw-la although_o no_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n read_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v observata_fw-la the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v what_o observata_fw-la may_v signify_v whether_o observe_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o conserve_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v mark_v find_v perceive_v or_o the_o like_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o conceit_n you_o whole_o alter_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o substitute_v a_o other_o for_o whereas_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ground_n his_o proof_n against_o heretic_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o make_v he_o urge_v these_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n round_o about_o that_o city_n because_o they_o never_o observe_v any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o your_o fiction_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o not_o they_o direct_v by_o she_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o no_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v instant_o answer_v that_o both_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a people_n have_v alter_v the_o apostlike_a tradition_n by_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v confure_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o late_o recite_v word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n about_o rome_n will_v have_v observe_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v still_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o evident_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v observe_v and_o plain_o deny_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o adversary_n and_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o yourself_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o powerful_a principality_n over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v have_v correct_v she_o if_o indeed_o she_o have_v be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o adjacent_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n yourself_o must_v answer_v it_o see_v you_o hold_v your_o conjecture_n of_o observata_fw-la to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o have_v read_v it_o and_o do_v still_o read_v it_o conservata_fw-la and_o that_o even_o though_o you_o read_v it_o observata_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a sense_n to_o say_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o from_z you_o say_v by_z have_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o though_o in_o that_o acception_n you_o must_v take_v ab_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n from_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la by_z we_o may_v also_o say_v have_v be_v conserve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v also_o be_v conserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o which_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o her_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la and_o because_o she_o have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a succession_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n receyve_v from_o all_o church_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a perron_n in_o his_o reply_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 26._o 31._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o after_o other_o discourse_n which_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o come_v to_o your_o old_a cramben_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n of_o which_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n sr._n we_o have_v no_o â—eason_n to_o believe_v your_o word_n without_o some_o proof_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o â—â—use_v my_o proof_n against_o you_o as_o procede_v from_o one_o who_o be_v a_o party_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o oppose_v to_o you_o a_o learned_a protestant_n doctor_n ham_n in_o his_o view_v of_o &c_n &c_n pag_n 87.88.89_o who_o convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o weakeness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o s._n justine_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o allegation_n be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n while_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o s._n justine_n express_o affirm_v that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o those_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n be_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n not_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v in_o these_o very_a word_n by_o justine_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a belief_n in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o be_v after_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v from_o this_o testimony_n infer_v that_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n say_v pag_n 91._o i_o confess_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n man_n otherwise_o mind_v as_o out_o of_o justin_n it_o appear_v i_o can_v cite_v a_o other_o high_o
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
protestant_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n or_o title_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n how_o you_o can_v induce_v yourself_o to_o say_v so_o absolute_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o that_o n._n 12._o see_v if_o they_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o come_v to_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forsake_v by_o their_o brethren_n these_o forsaker_n in_o that_o respect_n come_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o those_o other_o protestant_n beside_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o a_o other_o no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a will_v not_o speedy_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o all_o of_o they_o depart_v whatsoever_o you_o may_v speculate_v or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n that_o catholic_n differ_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perdetermination_n or_o absolute_a election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o hold_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o freewill_n which_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o ch._n ma._n speak_v deny_v and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n not_o against_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v and_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o may_v see_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o as_o even_o yourself_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n 4._o to_o your_o n._n 5._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v vanity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o thing_n much_o more_o in_o charity_n see_v all_o divine_n treat_v of_o charity_n propose_v this_o question_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 1._o ask_v express_o utrum_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n cant_n 1._o which_o ch_z ma_n allege_v ordinavit_fw-la in_o i_o charitatem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a confidence_n say_v it_o if_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la from_o this_o place_n prove_v literal_o and_o learned_o that_o in_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v 5._o 2._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o a_o other_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n then_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o answer_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o ch_z ma_n fantastical_a it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v assign_n and_o all_o his_o commentator_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a you_o yourself_o give_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v instant_o your_o error_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o a_o double_a order_n in_o charity_n physical_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o physical_a order_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o all_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o moral_a order_n or_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o your_o objection_n appear_v very_o vain_a and_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n participate_v of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o a_o other_o you_o forget_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n not_o of_o hope_n which_o respect_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o reason_n you_o pass_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o a_o other_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o last_o reason_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o else_o you_o say_v the_o same_o which_o ch_z ma_n say_v and_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o fantastical_a reason_n for_o god_n love_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n though_o indeed_o not_o distinct_a from_o this_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v different_a or_o as_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o perfection_n which_o though_o you_o call_v fantastical_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o own_o first_o reason_n and_o with_o this_o last_o and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o you_o call_v fantastical_a to_o these_o absurdity_n your_o pride_n bring_v you_o 7._o 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o conceal_v the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o for_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o this_o true_a be_v not_o the_o contrary_a plain_a blasphemy_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v he_o have_v it_o 9_o answer_v ch_n ma_n speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o to_o show_v the_o ardent_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o deep_a complacence_n they_o take_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n which_o they_o know_v he_o enjoy_v declare_v their_o affection_n by_o wish_v they_o to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n can_v say_v to_o his_o emperor_n etiam_fw-la praesens_fw-la desideraris_fw-la desire_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v eccl._n 24.29_o qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la esurient_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la bibunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la sitient_fw-la s._n
and_o say_v to_o you_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o say_v he_o do_v but_o cavil_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a see_v our_o salvation_n be_v either_o endanger_v or_o secure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n or_o secure_v from_o it_o with_o what_o consequence_n can_v you_o so_o hypocrytical_o talk_v of_o take_v always_o the_o absolute_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o salvation_n especial_o since_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n you_o do_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o chief_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a patte_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o by_o your_o divinity_n you_o can_v persuade_v all_o litigant_n to_o part_n with_o their_o good_n though_o they_o prudent_o and_o probable_o judge_v they_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o yield_v than_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o though_o here_o you_o talk_v magnificent_o of_o the_o necessity_n man_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o pag_n 19_o n._n 26._o you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n last_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o much_o depress_v probability_n in_o moral_a case_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o even_o christian_a faith_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v do_v not_o exceed_v probability_n 17._o your_o n._n 9.10.11.12.13.14.15_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o ground_n lay_v heretofore_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o say_v very_o true_o that_o see_v all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n and_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o very_a rule_n and_o ground_n be_v uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o and_o if_o this_o can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o pretend_v to_o any_o certainty_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o bless_v for_o it_o we_o catholic_n have_v rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a authority_n the_o church_n most_o able_a to_o erect_v a_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o for_o this_o disjunctive_a necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a may_v signify_v that_o arcudius_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a which_o never_o come_v to_o his_o thought_n yea_o he_o prove_v express_o and_o large_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n by_o produce_v grace_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o they_o your_o talk_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o sinful_a thought_n will_n i_o believe_v rather_o cause_n laughter_n than_o any_o belief_n that_o such_o a_o law_n can_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o see_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_a centurie_n writer_n allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a as_o command_v by_o god_n yea_o see_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a show_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v use_v as_o a_o thing_n command_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o huge_a inconvenience_n that_o accompany_v the_o want_n of_o confession_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v it_o by_o some_o law_n but_o be_v deserve_o reject_v with_o scorn_n as_o if_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o protestant_n not_o be_v true_a priest_n what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v even_o their_o thought_n 18._o your_o n._n 16.17.18_o touch_v only_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n here_o how_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n protestant_n can_v conceyve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o relinquish_v their_o error_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o though_o your_o n._n 19.20.21.22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n yet_o i_o answer_v they_o brief_o by_o these_o consideration_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v divers_a or_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o catholic_n believe_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o belief_n material_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v many_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n believe_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a supernatural_a save_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o catholic_a divinity_n if_o you_o conceive_v as_o by_o your_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n not_o to_o administer_v validè_fw-la though_v illicitè_fw-fr such_o sacrament_n as_o depend_v only_o upon_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o say_v vain_o to_o char_n ma_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n that_o dr_n potter_n cite_v the_o doctrine_n or_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n ground_n himself_o do_v express_v which_o be_v only_o baptism_n not_o salvation_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n hold_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n that_o dr_n potter_n word_n that_o protestant_n cut_v we_o not_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n have_v be_v consider_v heretofore_o and_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o confute_v that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o n._n 8._o and_o 9_o of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfactory_a consist_v mere_o of_o point_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v our_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a protestant_n who_o deny_v not_o salvation_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o part_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o you_o be_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o the_o error_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o heresy_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v s._n cyprian_n see_v
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ—_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ—_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â—1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
c._n 15_o n._n 24_o p._n 903_o luther_n tenet_n that_o to_o hold_v a_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolim_fw-la faith_n j._n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o that_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v then_o sin_n jbid_v his_o desperate_a remorse_n for_o leave_v the_o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 14._o p._n 468._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 50._o p._n 882._o his_o division_n from_o the_o who_o church_n prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n c._n 7._o n._n 116._o p._n 537._o his_o shamless_a falsification_n of_o rom_n 3.28_o and_o i_o will_v conscienceless_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o good_a c._n 11._o n._n 16._o p._n 6â—9_n m_n maximinianus_fw-la patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 15._o n._n 33._o p._n 914._o 915._o merit_n by_o good_a work_n exclude_v not_o grace_n c._n 15._o n_o 17._o p._n 800._o milenaryes_n doctrine_n never_o decree_v nor_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o and_o c._n 15._o n_o 31._o p._n 911._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v imposture_n upon_o s._n justine_n martyr_n concern_v it_o confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n ibi._n miracle_n perpetual_o wrought_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v some_o particular_a point_n but_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v injurious_a â—s_n god_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n unfit_a to_o convert_v people_n c._n 5._o n._n 7._o p._n 433._o 434._o show_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v proof_n of_o true_a faith_n n._n 9_o p._n 435._o to_o deny_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o christianity_n n._n 8._o p._n 434._o wrought_v before_o protestant_n be_v dream_v of_o in_o confirmation_n of_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n ibid_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n c._n 3._o n._n 33._o p._n 301._o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n c_o 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o by_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o gentle_n yet_o can_v move_v protestant_n c._n 3._o n._n 76._o p._n 338._o chill_n hold_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n n_z 76._o p._n 337_o and_o c._n 2_o n._n 186_o p._n 261._o n_o nature_n to_o conserve_v itself_o embrace_v by_o instinct_n great_a natural_a difficultye_n as_o less_o evil_n than_o its_o own_o destruction_n c._n 1_o n._n 114._o p._n 119._o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n command_v be_v injurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n merit_n ibid._n as_o natuâ—â—â—_n instinct_n for_o its_o natural_a conservation_n be_v cerâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o invariable_a so_o must_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o supernatural_a conservation_n ibid._n divers_a understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o p._n 122._o &_o seq_fw-la note_n of_o credibility_n authorise_v the_o writer_n before_o their_o writing_n c._n 5._o n._n 1._o p._n 426._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o n._n 5._o p._n 431._o 432._o they_o authorize_v the_o church_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v primary_o upon_o she_o not_o upon_o scripture_n jbid._n what_o church_n they_o authorize_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n n._n 6._o p._n 433._o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o permit_v they_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o her_o faith_n can_v be_v false_a n._n 7._o p._n 433._o and_o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o p._n 436._o 437._o these_o note_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o protestant's_n and_o other_o sectarye_n n._n 4._o p._n 429._o 430._o o_o object_n be_v not_o obsure_n evident_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o denominate_v extrinsecal_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o those_o affection_n be_v proper_a c._n 15._o n._n 6._o p._n 888._o 889._o observation_n to_o answer_n many_o of_o chil._n objection_n about_o the_o creed_n c._n 13._o n._n 8_o p._n 793._o 794._o aprobable_a opinion_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v necessitane_a medij_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 933._o and_o n._n 16._o p._n 941._o p_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v c._n 7._o n._n 132._o p._n 551_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o c._n 12._o n_o 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n_o 59_o p_o 753._o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n differ_v much_o from_o a_o practical_a c._n 14._o n._n 46._o p._n 879._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o chill_n c._n 3._o n._n 34._o 35._o p._n 303._o 304._o s_o peter_n primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14._o n._n 35_o p._n 871._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o be_v the_o great_a n._n 36._o p._n 873._o his_o name_n peter_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n n._n 39_o p._n 874._o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n n._n 41._o p_o 875._o &_o seq_fw-la point_n necessary_a and_o principal_a right_o declare_v c._n 2._o n._n 128_o p._n 218._o 219._o the_o most_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n or_o other_o n._n 91._o 92._o p._n 193_o 194._o 195._o &_o alibi_fw-la those_o by_o which_o catholic_n be_v make_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o vulgar_a hold_v by_o chief_a protestant_a doctor_n n._n 92._o p._n 195._o the_o pope_n hold_v infallible_a by_o potter_n if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v c._n 11._o n._n 36._o p._n 673._o this_o say_n of_o potter_n false_o and_o foolish_o interpr_v by_o chill_n n._n 39_o 40._o p._n 675._o many_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38._o p._n 674._o &_o seq_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la c._n 14._o n._n 31._o p._n 868._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v accord_v to_o order_n wise_o appoint_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v yea_o that_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o false_o put_v 167._o and_o n._n 60._o p._n 496._o profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o exexternall_a be_v a_o less_o sin_n then_o internal_a heresy_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o by_o prophesy_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o fortellinge_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 81._o p._n 769._o 770._o which_o have_v always_o have_v such_o prophet_n n._n 100_o p._n 783_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o protestant_n be_v not_o first_o force_v by_o excommunication_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o their_o precedent_n obstinate_a separation_n force_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o c._n 7_o n._n 62._o p._n 497._o &_o seq_n for_o this_o separation_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n n._n 169._o p._n 584._o the_o learned_a of_o they_o tax_v of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n those_o that_o deny_v salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n n._n 151._o p._n 573._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o evidence_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n n._n 52._o p._n 490._o &_o seq_n who_o objection_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n n._n 59_o p._n 495._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v know_v full_o answer_v c._n 2._o n._n 57_o p._n 159._o &_o seq_n &_o alibi_fw-la learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o c._n 2._o n._n 90._o p._n 192._o they_o make_v their_o own_o reason_n not_o scripture_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n c._n 11._o n._n 61._o p._n 692._o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o chimericall_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o as_o many_o member_n repugnant_a in_o faith_n as_o be_v their_o fancy_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o article_n c._n 13._o n._n 35._o p._n 815._o &_o seq_n hence_o grotius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o union_n except_v under_o the_o pope_n c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o for_o once_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â—04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
chapter_n moreover_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o your_o say_n here_o n._n 78._o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n how_o i_o say_v do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o say_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v see_v you_o say_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o now_o how_o many_o clustar_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o contradiction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o small_a compass_n 76._o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o if_o you_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o second_o you_o say_v to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v both_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o they_o four_o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 39_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n you_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a for_o these_o example_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o teacher_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a five_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o funmentall_n which_o you_o say_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n see_v every_o error_n destroy_v that_o universal_a infallibility_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o eye_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o necessary_o destructive_a thereof_o as_o you_o must_v suppose_v whereas_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o error_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n that_o be_v with_o certainty_n never_o to_o err_v into_o how_o may_v inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o perplexitye_n and_o how_o inconsequent_o and_o pernicious_o and_o you_o compare_v botch_n and_o bile_n to_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n 77._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christianity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n your_o parity_n between_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o that_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n final_o see_v that_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o of_o consequent_a age_n by_o what_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n must_v have_v different_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o follow_v age_n as_o in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o say_v heretofore_o yourself_o n._n 72._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o &c_n &c_n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o a_o other_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o word_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a person_n i_o may_v say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o same_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v must_v signify_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o not_o prevail_v one_o against_o fundamental_a and_o a_o other_o against_o unfundamentall_a error_n in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n church_n 78._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o ch_z ma_n say_v may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o s._n jo_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o jo_n 16.13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n if_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o be_v may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o be_v will_n or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v three_o you_o say_v n._n 72._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 79._o answer_v these_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o dr._n
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o and_o also_o by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 2._o chap_n 4._o n._n 4._o which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v in_o your_o n._n 27._o you_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n baptism_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 29._o you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr i_o conceive_v you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o mistake_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n for_o a_o confession_n a_o rhetorical_a concession_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n he_o say_v indeed_o of_o your_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yeâ—_n for_o we_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a but_o to_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a we_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o only_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o though_o we_o do_v err_v â—in_v believe_v christ_n real_o present_a yet_o our_o error_n free_v we_o from_o idolatry_n or_o as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v at_o least_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fair_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v either_o this_o last_o speech_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o the_o former_a as_o confession_n that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v mistake_v d._n potter_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n not_o damnable_a when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o they_o be_v so_o or_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v error_n we_o that_o know_v they_o may_v not_o profess_v the_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n 21._o answer_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o correct_o and_o magisterial_o as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_o mistake_v as_o you_o be_v you_o say_v dr._n potter_n say_v of_o our_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v &c._n &c._n upon_o which_o word_n you_o ground_n your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n disclaim_v from_o these_o word_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o put_v they_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o you_o obtrude_v to_o we_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v ch_n ma_n partaker_n of_o your_o gross_a mistake_n in_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o you_o say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v ground_v now_o than_o the_o print_n be_v correct_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o though_o signify_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o that_o catholic_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v as_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o your_o own_o correction_n and_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o correct_v return_n upon_o yourself_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n but_o upon_o a_o confession_n concession_n and_o positive_a assertion_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o and_o you_o cite_v it_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n though_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o thing_n existent_a in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v express_v only_o a_o supposition_n you_o must_v use_v a_o other_o tense_n and_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o &c_n &c_n or_o though_o your_o error_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a &c_n &c_n and_o your_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v so_o by_z suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v english_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o though_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o such_o point_n yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o between_o the_o present_a and_o preterimperfecttense_n in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n and_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o as_o philosopher_n speak_v nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o your_o other_o example_n though_o we_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_o present_v yet_o that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o deny_v the_o rest_n presence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o other_o example_n which_o therefore_o still_o return_v against_o yourself_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v though_o christian_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a and_o false_a yet_o many_o christian_a man_n lead_v a_o moral_a life_n will_v any_o christian_a take_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v though_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n &c_n &c_n yet_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n against_o ch_z ma_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o speech_n as_o a_o assertion_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o supposition_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o other_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o my_o enemy_n yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o here_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o what_o strange_a that_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o you_o also_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o can_v examine_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o ground_n your_o discourse_n against_o ch_z ma_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la both_o of_o you_o have_v in_o the_o issue_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n hereof_o except_o because_o that_o strength_n of_o truth_n and_o coherence_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o protestant_n make_v you_o say_v that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o upon_o further_a advice_n find_v this_o confession_n also_o disadvantageous_a you_o though_o best_o to_o turn_v of_o themselves_o into_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o damnable_a fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_n have_v no_o settle_a ground_n but_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n as_o have_v be_v note_v else_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v little_a what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o potter_n against_o we_o see_v that_o can_v only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o also_o other_o protestant_n be_v now_o how_o full_a the_o doctor_n yourself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o